some_o decent_a trim_n and_o may_v not_o these_o be_v handsome_o convert_v unto_o private_a use_n to_o serve_v as_o carpet_n for_o their_o table_n coverlid_n to_o their_o bed_n or_o cushion_n to_o â—heir_a chair_n or_o window_n hereupon_o some_o rude_a people_n be_v encourage_v underhand_o to_o beat_v down_o some_o altar_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n to_o take_v down_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n follow_v by_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o seize_v on_o the_o premise_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n but_o as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n intend_v to_o defraud_v the_o king_n of_o so_o great_a a_o booty_n and_o the_o commissioner_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o court-lord_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o it_o so_o they_o be_v both_o prevent_v in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o â—oâ—ds_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o country_n who_o think_v the_o altar-clothe_n together_o with_o the_o cope_n and_o â—late_v of_o their_o several_a church_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o as_o for_o any_o other_o â—his_fw-la change_n draw_v on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a liturgy_n review_v by_o certain_a godly_a prelate_n reduce_v almost_o into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o this_o king_n but_o almost_o as_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n die_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o church_n account_v the_o epoch_n of_o a_o reformation_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o oâ—der_n to_o it_o under_o henrâ—_n the_o eight_o seem_v to_o be_v accidental_a only_a and_o by_o the_o by_o rather_o design_v on_o private_a end_n than_o out_o of_o any_o settle_a purpose_n to_o â—eform_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o intermit_v and_o resume_v again_o as_o those_o end_n have_v variance_n but_o now_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o wiâ—h_a a_o constant_a hand_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n cooperate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o each_o contrive_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o scarce_o have_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n when_o king_n edwaâ—d_n die_v who_o death_n i_o can_v reckon_v for_o a_o infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v ill-principled_n in_o himself_o and_o easy_o incline_v to_o embrace_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishopric_n before_o sufficient_o empoverish_v muâ—t_v have_v follow_v durham_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v leave_v as_o destitute_a of_o land_n and_o ornament_n as_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o her_o natural_a nakedness_n nor_o be_v it_o like_a to_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o the_o follow_a reign_n if_o it_o have_v last_v long_o than_o a_o nine_o day_n be_v wonder_n for_o dudley_n of_o northumberland_n who_o then_o rule_v the_o roast_n and_o have_v before_o dissolve_v and_o in_o hope_n devour_v the_o wealthy_a bishopric_n of_o durham_n may_v easy_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o york_n and_o carlisle_z by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v make_v himself_o more_o absolute_a on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o trent_n than_o the_o poor_a titular_a queen_n a_o most_o virtuous_a lady_n can_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v on_o who_o interess_n and_o maintain_v her_o title_n the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o have_v be_v share_v among_o those_o of_o that_o party_n to_o make_v they_o sure_o unto_o the_o side_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o great_a achitophel_n being_n turn_v to_o foolishness_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a hangman_n and_o thereby_o save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n now_o mary_n come_v to_o act_n her_o part_n and_o she_o drive_v on_o furious_o her_o personal_a interess_n have_v strong_o bias_v she_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o consequent_o her_o own_o legitimation_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o she_o in_o a_o time_n unsettled_a to_o repeal_v all_o the_o act_n of_o her_o brother_n reign_n and_o after_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n unto_o that_o supremacy_n of_o which_o her_o father_n have_v deprive_v he_o a_o reign_n calamitous_a and_o unfortunate_a to_o herself_o and_o her_o subject_n unfortunate_a to_o herself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n calamitous_a to_o her_o subject_n by_o many_o insurrection_n and_o execution_n but_o more_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n for_o though_o she_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o rapacity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n yet_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reformation_n pay_v dear_o for_o it_o who_o blood_n she_o cause_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o like_o water_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o where_o more_o abundant_o then_o in_o bonner_n slaughter-house_n which_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n and_o under_o her_o own_o nose_n as_o the_o say_v be_v must_v needs_o entitle_v she_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o almost_o every_o day_n be_v act_v by_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n the_o schism_n at_o frankâ—oâ—t_n take_v beginning_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o occasion_v by_o some_o zealot_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n who_o needs_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n retain_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a exile_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o seem_v more_o consonant_n to_o calvin_n platform_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n which_o woeful_a schism_n so_o wretched_o begin_v in_o a_o foreign_a nation_n they_o labour_v to_o promote_v by_o all_o sinister_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o return_v from_o exile_n in_o the_o follow_a reign_n the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o feel_v too_o sensible_o and_o smart_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o reign_n relate_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n end_v eavour_v earnest_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o no_o less_o strenuous_o oppose_v by_o the_o then_o present_a owner_n who_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v that_o right_n which_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v vest_v in_o they_o for_o when_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n have_v be_v dissolve_v by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o land_n belong_v to_o those_o house_n be_v by_o those_o act_n confer_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n most_o of_o which_o land_n be_v either_o exchange_v for_o other_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n or_o sell_v for_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n all_o which_o exchange_n grant_n and_o sales_n be_v pass_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o patentee_n as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o law_n can_v make_v they_o this_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o know_v well_o upon_o what_o ticklish_a term_n he_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ommons_n then_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n who_o iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o gratify_v with_o some_o signal_n favour_n he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o they_o to_o his_o former_a power_n for_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supremacy_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o no_o such_o ast_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o compass_v for_o he_o without_o a_o confirmation_n of_o church-lands_a to_o the_o present_a owner_n to_o which_o necessity_n pope_n julius_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v himself_o he_o issue_v a_o decree_n accompany_v with_o some_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o for_o confirm_v all_o such_o land_n on_o the_o present_a occupant_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v possess_v justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la by_o a_o lawful_a title_n and_o this_o be_v only_o reckon_v by_o he_o for_o a_o lawful_a title_n first_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o say_a land_n juxta_fw-la leges_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la pro_fw-la
of_o his_o dominion_n and_o cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deprivation_n to_o be_v post_v up_o at_o the_o town_n of_o bruges_n taurney_n and_o dunkirk_n in_o flanders_n at_o bolloigne_n and_o diepe_a in_o france_n and_o st._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n effect_v nothing_o by_o the_o unadvisedness_n of_o that_o desperate_a counsel_n but_o that_o the_o king_n become_v more_o fix_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o more_o averse_a from_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1539._o the_o surrendery_n of_o the_o former_a year_n cofirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o dare_v to_o oppose_v that_o violent_a torrent_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o but_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n reading_n and_o glastenbury_n quarrel_v for_o which_o they_o be_v several_o condemn_v and_o execute_v under_o colour_n of_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o their_o rich_a abbey_n seize_v upon_o as_o confiscation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1540_o that_o for_o the_o better_a vindicate_v of_o his_o integrity_n as_o to_o the_o particular_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o terrible_a statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o draw_v so_o much_o good_a blood_n from_o his_o protestant_a subject_n and_o be_v further_o doubtful_a in_o himself_o what_o course_n to_o steer_v he_o marry_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o lady_n ann_n sister_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n who_o not_o long_o after_o he_o divorse_v advance_v his_o great_a minister_n 1542._o cromwell_n by_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o much_o havoc_n of_o religious_a house_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o essex_n and_o send_v he_o headless_a to_o his_o grave_n within_o three_o month_n after_o take_v to_o his_o bed_n the_o lady_n katherine_n howard_n a_o niece_n of_o thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o in_o short_a time_n find_v cause_n enough_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o head_n not_o be_v either_o the_o rich_a in_o child_n by_o so_o many_o wife_n 1541._o nor_o much_o improve_v in_o his_o revenue_n by_o such_o horrible_a rapine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o confusion_n he_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o reformation_n once_o more_o go_v by_o moderate_v the_o extreme_a severity_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n touch_v the_o six_o article_n abolish_n the_o superstitious_a usage_n accustome_o observe_v on_o st._n nicholas_n day_n and_o cause_v the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a vollumne_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o and_o every_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 1542._o for_o such_o as_o be_v religious_o mind_v to_o resort_v unto_o it_o the_o prince_n have_v now_o but_o new_o finish_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o a_o fit_a wife_n be_v think_v of_o for_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n incense_v against_o king_n henry_n have_v not_o long_o since_o sentential_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o than_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o only_a son_n of_o margaret_n his_o elder_a sister_n wife_n of_o james_n the_o four_o 1014._o to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o against_o king_n henry_n who_o in_o his_o consistory_n he_o have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_a a_o manifest_a adulterer_n a_o public_a murderer_n a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o lesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v just_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v dispose_v the_o same_o to_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n so_o as_o they_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o close_o carry_v but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o who_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o his_o nephew_n sometime_o allure_a he_o unto_o his_o party_n by_o offer_v he_o great_a hope_n and_o favour_n and_o practise_v at_o other_o time_n to_o weaken_v and_o distract_v he_o by_o animate_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o subject_n against_o he_o at_o last_o to_o set_v all_o right_n between_o they_o a_o interview_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o york_n propose_v by_o henry_n and_o condescend_v to_o by_o james_n but_o when_o the_o day_n appoint_v come_v the_o scot_n king_n fail_v be_v deter_v from_o make_v his_o appearance_n there_o by_o some_o popish_a prelate_n who_o put_v into_o his_o head_n a_o fear_n of_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n as_o james_n the_o first_o have_v be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o upon_o this_o breach_n the_o king_n make_v ready_a for_o a_o war_n set_v out_o a_o manifest_a of_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o among_o which_o he_o insist_o especial_o on_o the_o neglect_n of_o perform_v that_o homage_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v do_v and_o still_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o war_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n enter_v scotland_n with_o a_o army_n october_n 21._o anno_fw-la 1542._o waâ—ts_n and_o spoil_n all_o the_o country_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o a_o army_n of_o scot_n consist_v of_o 15000._o man_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n enter_v england_n but_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o valour_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n and_o sir_n william_n mâ—sgrave_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o few_o borderer_n only_o the_o scot_n upon_o some_o discontent_n make_v little_a resistance_n in_o which_o fight_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n be_v take_v eight_o hundred_o prisoner_n of_o inferior_a note_n twenty_o four_o piece_n of_o ordinance_n some_o cart_n load_v of_o arm_n and_o other_o booty_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n the_o scottish_a lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a prisoner_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o or_o thereabouts_o be_v bring_v into_o london_n follow_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n his_o daughter_n this_o put_v king_n henry_n on_o some_o thought_n of_o unite_n the_o two_o crown_n in_o a_o firm_a and_o everlasting_a league_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o this_o infant_n queen_n with_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o send_v for_o the_o inprisoned_a lord_n feast_v they_o royal_o at_o white_a hall_n and_o deal_v so_o effectual_o with_o they_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o all_o several_o and_o joint_o engage_v themselves_o to_o promote_v this_o match_n dismiss_v into_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o these_o promise_n and_o the_o leave_v of_o hostage_n they_o follow_v the_o negotation_n with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n ensue_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n dowager_n cardâ—nall_a beton_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o faction_n of_o france_n they_o bring_v the_o business_n at_o the_o last_o to_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o scotland_n shall_v have_v the_o education_n of_o the_o princess_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o our_o king_n to_o send_v thither_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o family_n under_o twenty_o person_n to_o waâ—te_v on_o she_o 2._o that_o at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o england_n the_o contract_n be_v first_o finish_v by_o a_o proxy_n in_o scotland_n 1543_o 3._o that_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o date_n hereof_o six_o noble_a scots_a shall_v be_v give_v as_o hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o die_v their_o number_n shall_v be_v supply_v 4._o and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n by_o that_o name_n shall_v preserve_v its_o law_n and_o right_n and_o that_o peace_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o as_o long_a time_n as_o be_v desire_v the_o french_a be_v exclude_v but_o though_o these_o capitulation_n thus_o agree_v on_o be_v send_v into_o â—ngland_n sign_v and_o â—ealed_v in_o the_o august_n follow_v yet_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o party_n grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o whâ—le_a treaty_n câ—me_v to_o nothing_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o have_v be_v prisoner_n falsify_v their_o faith_n
of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o so_o prevail_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v to_o treat_v with_o she_o upon_o certain_a instruction_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o affair_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o they_o deserve_v a_o place_n here_o and_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v certain_a article_n and_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o his_o right_a trusty_a and_o right_a entire_o belove_a cousin_n and_o counsellor_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o with_o certain_a other_o in_o his_o company_n his_o majesty_n send_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n his_o daughter_n for_o the_o purpose_n ensue_v first_o whereas_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n have_v sundry_a way_n with_o long_a continuance_n show_v herself_o so_o obstinate_a towards_o the_o king_n majesty_n her_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o so_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n conceive_v and_o â—ade_v upon_o most_o just_a vertuâ—â—s_n and_o godly_a ground_n that_o as_o the_o wilful_a disobedience_n thereof_o seem_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n so_o unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o highness_n have_v be_v most_o abundant_o extend_v unto_o hâ—r_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o grace_n law_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o justice_n shâ—_n endanger_v herself_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v great_o tâ—_n his_o highness_n regret_n and_o hearty_a sorrow_n to_o see_v and_o perceive_v how_o little_a 〈◊〉_d esteem_v the_o same_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o loss_n of_o her_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o her_o life_n and_o undoubted_o to_o the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o she_o neither_o obey_v her_o father_n and_o sovereign_n nor_o his_o just_a and_o virtuous_a law_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o of_o late_a nevertheless_o call_v to_o remembrance_n her_o transgression_n and_o offence_n in_o this_o pâ—rt_n towards_o god_n her_o father_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n highness_n she_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o three_o suâ—dâ—y_a letter_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o her_o repentance_n conceive_v for_o the_o premise_n with_o such_o a_o humble_a and_o simple_a submission_n as_o she_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o submit_v hâ—r_o sâ—lfwholly_o and_o without_o exception_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o for_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o put_v herself_o only_o to_o his_o grace_n mercy_n nothing_o desire_v but_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o her_o offence_n with_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o grace_n favour_n albeit_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o ingrate_o handle_v and_o use_v by_o she_o as_o be_v afore_o declare_v that_o the_o like_a will_v enforce_v any_o private_a person_n tâ—_n abandon_v for_o ever_o such_o a_o unkind_a and_o inobedient_a child_n from_o their_o grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o majesty_n gracious_a and_o divine_a nature_n such_o be_v his_o clemency_n and_o pity_n such_o his_o merciful_a inclination_n and_o princely_a heart_n that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o take_v pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o all_o offender_n repentant_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o same_o so_o in_o case_n he_o may_v thorough_o parceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n heart_n which_o she_o have_v put_v in_o pen_n and_o writing_n his_o highness_n consider_v the_o imbecility_n of_o her_o sex_n being_n the_o same_o be_v frail_a inconstant_a and_o easy_a to_o he_o persuade_v by_o simple_a counsel_n can_v be_v right_a well_o content_v to_o remit_v unto_o her_o part_n of_o his_o say_a displeasure_n and_o therefore_o have_v 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o stomach_n sâ—â—t_v unto_o she_o his_o say_a cousin_n with_o other_o to_o demand_v and_o inquire_v of_o her_o certain_a question_n her_o answer_n whereunto_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v require_v and_o note_n in_o writing_n which_o sâ—all_v thorough_o decipher_v whether_o she_o be_v indeed_o the_o person_n she_o pretend_v or_o for_o any_o respect_n have_v with_o general_a word_n labour_v to_o cloak_v the_o special_a matter_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v gather_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o 1._o and_o first_o after_o their_o access_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v for_o their_o first_o question_n demand_n of_o she_o whether_o she_o do_v recognise_v and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n highness_n for_o her_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o will_v and_o do_v submit_v herself_o unto_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o become_v every_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o do_v 2._o also_o whether_o she_o will_v with_o all_o her_o power_n and_o quality_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v she_o withal_o not_o only_o obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v all_o and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o set_v forth_o advance_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o her_o power_n according_a to_o her_o bind_a duty_n 3._o also_o whether_o she_o will_v recognise_v accept_v take_v and_o repute_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n heretofore_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o king_n be_v true_a subject_n humble_o receive_v admit_v obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o also_o will_n and_o do_v renounce_v and_o utter_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n interest_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n process_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o she_o in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v or_o that_o hereafter_o may_v by_o any_o title_n colour_n or_o mean_v belong_v grow_v succeed_v or_o appertain_v or_o in_o any_o case_n may_v follow_v or_o ensue_v 4._o and_o whether_o she_o will_v and_o do_v of_o her_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n her_o allegiance_n towards_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sincere_a love_n and_o zeal_n that_o she_o bear_v towards_o the_o truth_n free_o and_o frank_o recognize_v and_o knowledge_n without_o any_o other_o respect_n both_o by_o goâ—'s_n law_n and_o man_n law_n the_o marriage_n heretofore_o have_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o her_o mother_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 5._o also_o be_v she_o inquire_v or_o examine_v for_o what_o cause_n and_o by_o who_o motion_n and_o mean_n she_o have_v continue_v and_o remain_v in_o her_o obstinacy_n so_o long_o and_o who_o do_v embold_a or_o animate_v she_o thereto_o with_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o appertain_v 6._o also_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o at_o this_o present_a time_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o heretofore_o do_v submit_v herself_o to_o these_o six_o article_n she_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o her_o present_a condition_n in_o be_v either_o force_v to_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v illegitimate_a or_o run_v on_o the_o last_o hazard_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n if_o she_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o but_o wise_o consider_v in_o herself_o who_o she_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o she_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o strike_v sale_n and_o to_o submit_v herself_o to_o he_o with_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o dispute_v that_o point_n if_o she_o have_v be_v able_a she_o therefore_o make_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o four_o first_o article_n by_o the_o subscribe_v of_o her_o name_n but_o crave_v leave_v to_o demur_v on_o the_o two_o last_o because_o some_o person_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o who_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discover_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o king_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n give_v she_o her_o turn_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assign_v her_o portion_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o her_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n three_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o her_o personal_a maintenance_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n notwithstanding_o the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o her_o mother_n for_o br_v who_o into_o his_o bed_n he_o have_v cancel_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n little_o or_o nothing_o more_o occur_v of_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o alter_v in_o
grave_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o common_a dunghill_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n of_o john_n alasco_n not_o only_o be_v necessitate_v to_o forbear_v their_o meeting_n but_o to_o dissolve_v their_o congregation_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n such_o a_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o they_o by_o those_o which_o govern_v the_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o they_o to_o get_v leave_n for_o their_o departure_n and_o glad_a they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o two_o danish_a ship_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o to_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n fear_v more_o storm_n in_o england_n than_o upon_o the_o ocean_n and_o so_o farewell_n to_o john_n alasco_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n which_o bring_v he_o hit_v she_o and_o worse_o he_o can_v not_o have_v for_o his_o go_v back_o the_o like_a haste_n make_v the_o french_a protestant_n also_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o pretence_n for_o a_o long_a stay_n command_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o mayor_n of_o rye_n and_o dâ—ver_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o september_n to_o suffer_v all_o french_a protestant_n to_o cross_v the_o sea_n except_o such_o only_a who_o name_n shall_v be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o remove_n many_z both_o dutch_a and_o french_a remain_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n some_o of_o which_o be_v after_o find_v in_o wiat_n army_n occasion_v the_o banish_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o denizen_n and_o merchant_n only_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n at_o which_o time_n many_o of_o the_o english_a depart_v also_o as_o well_o student_n as_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 300._o or_o thereabouts_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o freedom_n and_o protection_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o their_o own_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o which_o put_v themselves_o into_o this_o voluntary_a exile_n be_v katherine_z the_o last_o wife_n of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffoâ—k_n robert_n bertye_n esquire_n husband_n to_o the_o duchess_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wells_n sir_n richard_n morison_n sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n dr_n cox_n dr_n sanays_n and_o dr_n grindall_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o on_o another_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n have_v be_v swift_o post_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o fame_n the_o news_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o queen_n mary_n stay_v not_o long_o behind_o so_o much_o more_o welcome_a to_o pope_n julius_n 3d._n who_o then_o hold_v that_o see_v because_o it_o give_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o his_o readmission_n into_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o what_o less_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v consider_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n interest_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o cousin_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n unto_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o which_o hope_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o cardinal_n pole_n shall_v be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n the_o cardinal_n well_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v attaint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o venture_v thither_o before_o he_o full_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o therefore_o secret_o dispatch_v commendonius_fw-la a_o right_a trusty_a minister_n by_o who_o he_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o commend_v first_o her_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o happiness_n he_o recommend_v also_o to_o she_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o people_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n commendonius_fw-la have_v diligent_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o particular_n find_v mean_n of_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o she_o own_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o use_v her_o best_a endeavour_n for_o re-establish_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o kingdom_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o voyage_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o charles_n who_o have_v his_o own_o design_n apart_o from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o signify_v by_o dandino_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n with_o he_o that_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o be_v send_v into_o england_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v either_o with_o safety_n to_o himself_o or_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o defer_v the_o journey_n till_o the_o english_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o the_o queen_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o stop_n and_o be_v full_a of_o expectation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v have_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o begin_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o october_n in_o which_o she_o make_v it_o her_o first_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o statute_n pass_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n wherein_o certain_a offence_n have_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n and_o other_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o this_o she_o do_v especial_o for_o pole_n security_n that_o neither_o he_o by_o exercise_v his_o authority_n nor_o the_o clergy_n by_o submit_v to_o it_o may_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o like_a snare_n in_o which_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o time_n have_v before_o be_v catch_v it_o be_v design_v also_o to_o rescind_v all_o former_a statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_v two_o king_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n her_o father_n but_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o too_o great_a a_o enterprise_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o a_o woman_n especial_o in_o a_o green_a estate_n and_o among_o people_n sensible_a of_o those_o many_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o shake_v off_o their_o former_a vassalage_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n it_o be_v advise_v therefore_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o at_o the_o present_a than_o to_o repeal_v all_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o his_o minority_n when_o all_o affair_n be_v carry_v by_o faction_n and_o strong_a hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v give_v a_o just_a pretence_n for_o their_o abrogation_n till_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o debate_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n according_a to_o which_o temperament_n the_o point_n be_v carry_v and_o the_o act_n pass_v no_o high_a than_o for_o repeaâ—ing_v certain_a statute_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o which_o one_o blow_n she_o fell_v down_o all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n in_o seven_o year_n before_o for_o by_o this_o act_n they_o take_v away_o all_o former_a statute_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o liturgy_n for_o confirm_v the_o new_a ordinal_n or_o form_n of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o abrogate_a certain_a fast_n and_o feastival_n which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v for_o authorise_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o statute_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n for_o make_v bishop_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n only_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v at_o edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v marry_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a statute_n be_v make_v uncanonical_a and_o consequent_o obnoxious_a to_o
and_o the_o magnificent_a procession_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v reconveyed_n unto_o his_o lodging_n and_o on_o the_o 3d._n of_o may_n embark_v for_o russiâ—_n accompany_v with_o four_o good_a ship_n well_o fraught_v with_o merchandise_n most_o proper_a for_o the_o trade_n of_o that_o country_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v the_o costly_a present_n send_v by_o he_o from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o russian_a emperor_n and_o those_o bestow_v upon_o himself_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v report_v by_o he_o at_o his_o come_n home_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o john_n stow_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o england_n fol._n 630_o nor_o have_v i_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o these_o particular_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o miserable_o depart_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n worse_a entertainment_n find_v a_o agent_n from_o the_o french_a king_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o because_o he_o come_v on_o a_o worse_a errand_n stafford_z a_o english_a gentleman_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a enterprise_n against_o this_o queen_n and_o find_v no_o good_a fortune_n in_o they_o retire_v with_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n from_o whence_o they_o endeavour_v many_o time_n to_o create_v some_o danger_n to_o this_o realm_n by_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v divers_a scandalous_a pamphlet_n and_o seditious_a paper_n tend_v to_o the_o apparent_a defamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o have_v get_v some_o credit_n by_o these_o practice_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o king_n he_o undertake_v to_o seize_v upon_o some_o fortress_n or_o port_n town_n of_o england_n and_o put_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o plot_n accompany_v with_o some_o english_a rebel_n and_o divers_a french_a adventurer_n intermingle_v with_o they_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o scurborough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n from_o thence_o he_o publish_v â—_o most_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a manifest_a in_o which_o he_o traitorous_o affirm_v the_o queen_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o rightful_a queen_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v into_o this_o realm_n the_o number_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o spaniard_n who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o twelve_o of_o the_o best_a hold_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n upbraid_v the_o queen_n with_o her_o misgovernment_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v secret_o advertise_v of_o the_o whole_a design_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o dr_n nicholas_n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o that_o court_n order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o those_o part_n to_o watch_v the_o coast_n and_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o safety_n of_o those_o northern_a province_n by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o close_o watch_v and_o so_o well_o attend_v that_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o that_o castle_n on_o the_o 24_o he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o it_o again_o on_o the_o last_o of_o april_n from_o thence_o bring_v prisoner_n unto_o london_n condemn_v of_o treason_n execute_v on_o the_o tower_n hill_n may_v 28._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o three_o of_o his_o accomplice_n be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n cut_v down_o and_o quarter_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n which_o blow_v no_o body_n good_a so_o this_o french_a treason_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o chief_a conspirator_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o philip._n he_o have_v for_o three_o year_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o england_n without_o reap_v any_o profit_n and_o commodity_n by_o it_o but_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o war_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n though_o in_o pursuit_n rather_o of_o his_o father_n quarrel_n than_o any_o new_a one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o move_v the_o queen_n to_o declare_v herself_o against_o the_o french_a &_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o that_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o queen_n to_o separate_v her_o interest_n from_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n without_o hazard_v some_o great_a unkindness_n if_o not_o a_o manifest_a breach_n between_o they_o she_o therefore_o yield_v to_o his_o desire_n and_o by_o her_o proclamation_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n charge_v that_o king_n in_o have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n but_o also_o in_o the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o wâ—at_n and_o his_o confederate_n she_o also_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n that_o dudley_n ashton_n and_o some_o other_o male_a content_n of_o england_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o ambassador_n where_o they_o cotrive_v many_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o she_o and_o her_o kingdom_n that_o fly_v into_o france_n they_o be_v not_o only_o entertain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o king_n but_o relieve_v with_o pension_n final_o that_o he_o have_v aid_v and_o encourage_v stafford_n with_o ship_v man_n money_n and_o munition_n to_o invade_v her_o realm_n thereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o dispossess_v she_o of_o her_o crown_n she_o therefore_o give_v notice_n to_o her_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v all_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n from_o which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o injury_n as_o can_v admit_v no_o reparation_n but_o by_o open_a war_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o threaten_v what_o she_o never_o intend_v she_o cause_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v consist_v of_o one_o thousand_o horse_n four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o two_o thousand_o pioner_n which_o she_o put_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o so_o dispatch_v they_o for_o flanders_n to_o which_o they_o come_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n king_n philip_n have_v go_v before_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o that_o month_n and_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v follow_v with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o army_n stay_v not_o long_o behind_o but_o what_o they_o do_v fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a year_n all_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o present_a year_n relate_v unto_o such_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o be_v make_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o have_v be_v signify_v before_o that_o white_a of_o lincoln_n have_v prevail_v by_o his_o friend_n in_o court_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o winchester_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o education_n to_o who_o succeed_v dr_n thomas_n watson_n master_n of_o st_n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dean_n of_o durham_n elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n before_o christmas_n last_o and_o act_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martin_n bucer_n to_o day_n of_o chichester_n who_o decease_v on_o the_o 2d_o of_o aug._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o year_n succeed_v dr_n john_n christopherson_n a_o right_a learned_a man_n mr_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dean_n of_o norwich_n elect_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o other_o be_v and_o act_v as_o he_o do_v against_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n as_o also_o do_v dr_n cuthbert_n scot_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v actual_o invest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o chester_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o dr_n â—oats_n the_o precede_a bishop_n and_o final_o in_o the_o place_n of_o aldrick_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o march_n 1555._o dr_n owen_n oglethorp_n precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxon_n and_o dean_n of_o windsor_n receive_v consecration_n to_o that_o see_v in_o that_o first_o part_n of_o this_o year_n but_o the_o particular_a day_n and_o time_n thereof_o i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n die_v two_o other_o bishop_n salcot_n or_o capon_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o chambers_z the_o first_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o successor_n actual_o consecrate_v or_o confirm_v for_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v anon_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n but_o to_o the_o other_o succeed_v dr_n david_n pool_n dr_n of_o both_o law_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o derby_n elect_v
in_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o office_n till_o the_o consecration_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o his_o knee_n 211._o as_o at_o other_o time_n say_v withal_o as_o sanders_n do_v relate_v the_o story_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n but_o even_o under_o it_o also_o he_o can_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n though_o thereunto_o desire_v by_o his_o physician_n dare_v acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o till_o at_o last_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n undertake_v that_o ungrateful_a office_n which_o the_o king_n entertain_v with_o less_o impatience_n than_o be_v look_v for_o from_o he_o give_v order_v that_o archbishop_n cramner_n shall_v be_v present_o send_v for_o but_o the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o at_o his_o house_n in_o croyden_n seven_o mile_n from_o lambeth_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o he_o come_v that_o he_o find_v he_o speechless_a howsoever_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n present_a condition_n and_o discourse_v to_o he_o on_o this_o point_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o he_o will_v signify_v as_o much_o by_o some_o sign_n or_o other_o which_o the_o king_n do_v by_o ring_v he_o gentle_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o within_o short_a time_n after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o five_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o six_o day_n over_o of_o which_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o six_o day_n also_o have_v bring_v king_n henry_n to_o his_o death_n we_o must_v next_o see_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o affaâ—res_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o he_o leave_v the_o pope_n his_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n intent_n on_o all_o advantage_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o england_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o party_n in_o germany_n italy_n and_o elsewhere_o either_o in_o action_n or_o design_n concur_v with_o he_o the_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n he_o have_v disoblige_v by_o repudiate_a the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o precipitate_v death_n of_o cromwell_n upon_o who_o power_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o they_o do_v most_o rely_v but_o nothing_o do_v moâ—e_n alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o than_o the_o persecution_n raise_v at_o home_n upon_o the_o terrible_a statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n before_o remember_v by_o which_o they_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n he_o have_v so_o carry_v himself_o between_o they_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o fear_v of_o both_o then_o belove_v by_o either_o of_o they_o the_o realm_n and_o signeury_n of_o spain_n except_o portugal_n only_a together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n sicily_n and_o sardâ—nia_n and_o the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o the_o person_n of_o chaâ—les_n the_o five_o to_o which_o he_o aâ—ded_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o valour_n the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o gulldress_n the_o earldom_n of_o zâ—tphen_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o grâ—iniâ—gen_n vtrecht_n and_o over-yssâ—ll_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o those_o goodly_a territory_n normandy_n guienne_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o late_o have_v inpaâ—ronised_v themselves_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgoine_n and_o bretagne_n and_o the_o earldom_n of_o provence_n all_o meeting_n in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o which_o two_o great_a and_o puissant_a prince_n the_o first_o be_v resolve_v to_o admit_v no_o equal_a and_o the_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v immaginable_a to_o subdue_v each_o other_o whereby_o the_o conqueror_n may_v attain_v in_o time_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v therefore_o kâ—ng_v henry_n chief_a care_n as_o it_o be_v his_o interess_n to_o keep_v the_o scale_n to_o even_o between_o they_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v preponderate_v or_o weigh_v down_o the_o other_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n which_o he_o perform_v with_o so_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n as_o make_v he_o in_o effect_n the_o arbitrer_n at_o all_o time_n between_o they_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o helmne_v and_o steer_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o christendom_n to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v but_o then_o withal_o as_o his_o constant_a and_o continual_a stand_n to_o thâ—s_n maxim_n of_o state_n make_v he_o friend_n to_o neither_o so_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o they_o both_o both_o have_v also_o their_o particular_a animosity_n against_o his_o person_n and_o proceed_n the_o emperor_n irreconciliable_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o aunt_n from_o who_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v divorce_v the_o french_a king_n no_o less_o high_o enrage_v by_o the_o take_n of_o bâ—iloigne_n for_o which_o though_o the_o king_n have_v shuffle_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n prince_n edward_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o sober_a reckon_a when_o he_o lest_o look_v for_o it_o to_o look_v to_o matter_n near_o at_o home_o we_o find_v the_o scot_n exasperate_v by_o his_o annual_a inroad_n but_o more_o by_o his_o demand_v the_o long_o neglect_a duty_n of_o homage_n to_o be_v perform_v from_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o irish_a on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o strong_a hand_n but_o stand_v upon_o no_o good_a term_n of_o affection_n with_o he_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o young_a earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n at_o one_o time_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o neither_o forget_v nor_o forgive_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clann_n and_o as_o for_o england_n itself_o the_o people_n be_v general_o divide_v into_o schism_n and_o faction_n some_o being_n two_o stiff_a in_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n as_o other_o no_o less_o busy_a in_o their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la as_o he_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o crown_n exhaust_v by_o prodigal_a gift_n and_o his_o late_a chargeable_a expedition_n against_o the_o french_a the_o land_n thereof_o charge_v with_o rent_n and_o pension_n grant_v to_o abbot_n prior_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n some_o of_o which_o remain_v payable_a and_o be_v pay_v according_o till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o impose_v and_o mix_v that_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n among_o foreign_a nation_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o merchant_n for_o though_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o jewel_n treasure_n in_o plate_n and_o ready_a money_n and_o a_o incredible_a improvement_n of_o revenue_n have_v acrue_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o a_o universell_v spoil_n and_o dissolution_n of_o religious_a house_n yet_o be_v he_o little_a or_o nothing_o the_o rich_a for_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o be_v within_o less_o than_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o general_n suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n he_o be_v feign_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o money_n to_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o he_o be_v supply_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v he_o a_o subsidy_n of_o 6._o s._n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a promotion_n poor_a stipendiary_a priest_n pay_v each_o 6._o s._n 8._o d._n to_o increase_v the_o sum_n which_o also_o be_v so_o soon_o consume_v that_o the_o next_o year_n he_o press_v his_o subject_n to_o a_o benevolence_n for_o carry_v on_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o next_o obtain_v the_o grant_n for_o all_o chantery_n hospital_n college_n and_o free-chappells_a within_o the_o realm_n though_o he_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o late_a before_o he_o
notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o and_o more_o he_o grant_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n at_o lâ—ez_n the_o lord_n chancellour_n house_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o july_n and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o grant_v though_o in_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o most_o 〈◊〉_d compassion_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o stranger_n yet_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o no_o small_a disturbance_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a order_n oâ—_n the_o state_n for_o by_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o live_v under_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o other_o form_n than_o those_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o law_n prove_v in_o effect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d up_o of_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o erect_v â—f_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unfortunate_o permit_v in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n when_o such_o a_o repâ—ure_n begin_v to_o appear_v among_o ourselves_o as_o be_v make_v wide_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o dutch_a reformerâ—_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o john_n hooper_n design_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o john_n hooper_n the_o design_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v breed_v in_o oxford_n studious_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o well-affected_a unto_o those_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n whiâ—h_o have_v be_v countenance_v by_o king_n henry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n as_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n settle_v himself_o at_o zurich_n a_o town_n of_o switzerland_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o bulliâ—ger_n a_o scholar_n in_o those_o time_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_v and_o have_v staiâ—d_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o return_v into_o england_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o very_a strong_a affection_n to_o the_o nakendness_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o helvetian_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o predestination_n in_o england_n by_o his_o constant_a preach_v and_o learned_a write_n he_o grow_v into_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n by_o who_o procurement_n the_o king_n most_o gracious_o bestow_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o seek_n of_o his_o own_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n which_o be_v then_o new_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o wakeman_n the_o last_o abbot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n have_v receive_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n for_o his_o preferment_n to_o that_o place_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o consecration_n concern_v which_o there_o grow_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o consecrate_v he_o but_o in_o such_o a_o habit_n which_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o wear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hooper_n will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o such_o condition_n repair_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n he_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v a_o forbearance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n do_v crave_v to_o be_v forbear_v at_o his_o hand_n imply_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n desire_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o such_o forbearance_n shall_v be_v use_v it_o be_v desire_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o oath_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v burdenous_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o the_o elect_a bishop_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v boggle_v also_o at_o the_o oath_n of_o pay_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a which_o by_o the_o law_n then_o and_o still_o in_o force_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v but_o the_o archbishop_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o denial_n and_o be_v well_o second_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n of_o london_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o it_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o business_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n this_o ensue_a letter_n right-reverend_n father_n and_o right-trusty_a and_o wellbeloved_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o whereas_o we_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o council_n have_v calaen_n and_o choose_v our_o right-well-beloved_n and_o well-worthy_a mr._n john_n hooper_n professor_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v our_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n as_o well_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n deep_a judgement_n and_o long_a study_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o profound_a learning_n as_o also_o for_o his_o good_a discretion_n ready_a utterance_n and_o honest_a life_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n from_o consecrate_v of_o who_o we_o understand_v you_o do_v stay_v because_o he_o will_v have_v you_o omit_v and_o let_v pass_v certain_a right_n and_o ceremony_n offensive_a to_o his_o conscience_n whereby_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v fall_v in_o praemunire_n of_o our_o law_n we_o have_v think_v good_a by_o advice_n aforesaid_a to_o dispense_v and_o discharge_v you_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n you_o shall_v run_v into_o and_o be_v in_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o omit_v any_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o our_o letter_n shall_v be_v your_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o discharge_v therefore_o give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n this_o gracious_a letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o two_o bishop_n wise_o take_v into_o consideration_n of_o what_o danger_n and_o ill_a consequence_n the_o example_n be_v humble_o crave_v leave_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n against_o his_o law_n and_o the_o earl_n find_v little_a hope_n of_o prevail_v in_o that_o suit_n which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o new_a bishop_n to_o himself_o who_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a humour_n be_v final_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n commit_v prisoner_n and_o from_o the_o prison_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n from_o the_o last_o of_o which_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n he_o may_v presume_v of_o some_o encouragement_n but_o that_o he_o have_v any_o from_o the_o first_o i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o answer_n unto_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n in_o the_o present_a case_n whereof_o more_o anon_o in_o which_o condition_n of_o affair_n calvin_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o lend_v the_o man_n a_o manum_fw-la help_a hand_n and_o extricate_v he_o out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o difference_n be_v thus_o compromise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hooper_n shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o from_o wear_v it_o at_o ordinary_a time_n porrigeret_fw-la as_o his_o daily_a habit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o when_o soever_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o like_a public_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o agreement_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o show_v himself_o apparel_v in_o his_o bishop_n robe_n namely_o a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o upper_a garment_n change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o one_o of_o black_a satin_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rochet_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o fox_n reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o popish_a attire_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o shame_n and_o contumely_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o at_o that_o time_n by_o hooper_n himself_o who_o from_o thenceforth_o carry_v a_o strong_a grudge_n against_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o principal_a man_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o untrue_o who_o have_v hold_v he_o up_o so_o close_o to_o such_o hard_a condition_n not_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o till_o they_o be_v both_o ready_a for_o the_o stake_n and_o than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o lay_v aside_o those_o animosity_n which_o they_o have_v hereupon_o conceive_v on_o against_o another_o but_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o i_o mean_v his_o consecration_n
great_a a_o servitude_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o calvin_n interposings_n in_o behalf_n of_o hooper_n and_o such_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o exception_n against_o some_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o such_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n opposite_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o point_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o establish_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o a_o continual_a multiply_v of_o disorder_n in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o church_n what_o from_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n use_v and_o maintain_v by_o john_n a_o lasco_n but_o first_o irreverence_n in_o receive_v and_o afterward_o a_o contempt_n and_o deprave_v of_o it_o what_o from_o the_o cry_n down_o of_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o the_o grave_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o first_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o by_o degree_n a_o vilify_a and_o contempt_n of_o their_o holy_a ministry_n nay_o such_o a_o peccancy_n of_o humour_n begin_v then_o manifest_o to_o break_v out_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o one_o sir_n steven_n for_o so_o they_o common_o call_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n the_o curate_n of_o saint_n katharine-christ_n church_n that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n change_v that_o fish-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n then_o on_o fridays_n and_o saturday_n and_o the_o lent_n at_o any_o other_o time_n except_o only_o between_o shroveâ—tide_n and_o easter_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o by_o john_n stow_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o say_a sir_n steven_n to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o high_a elm_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o that_o be_v do_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o leave_v the_o high_a altar_n to_o sing_v the_o câ—mmunion-service_n upon_o a_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o â—is_n face_n towards_o the_o north._n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o rather_o because_o sir_n stephâ—n_o have_v find_v so_o many_o follower_n in_o these_o late_a time_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o wood_n and_o barn_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a day_n and_o month_n can_v find_v no_o other_o spittle_n for_o they_o than_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o propound_v not_o long_o since_o by_o some_o state-reformâ—rs_a that_o the_o lentenâ—fast_n shall_v be_v keep_v no_o long_o between_o shrovetide_n and_o ealster_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o act_n or_o ordinance_n to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o such_o wild_a fancy_n do_v man_n grow_v when_o once_o they_o break_v those_o bond_n and_o neglect_v those_o rule_n which_o wise_a antiquity_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v become_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o why_o no_o care_n wâ—s_v tâ—ken_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o these_o peccant_a humour_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o authority_n have_v bâ—en_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o they_o former_o keep_v in_o awe_o both_o priest_n and_o people_z noâ—_n have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n since_o the_o first_o of_o this_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o any_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o or_o that_o some_o other_o course_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n or_o that_o it_o be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n to_o be_v issue_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o it_o have_v late_o be_v appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v in_o a_o abeyance_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o either_o abolish_v for_o the_o present_a or_o of_o none_o effect_v not_o only_o to_o the_o cherish_n of_o these_o disorder_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o viciousness_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o men._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v call_v for_o so_o earnest_o by_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o he_o thus_o press_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n lechery_n say_v he_o be_v use_v in_o england_n and_o such_o lechery_n as_o be_v use_v in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o sport_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o a_o laugh_a matter_n a_o trifle_n not_o to_o be_v passed-on_a nor_o reform_v well_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v amend_v one_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v it_o mend_v as_o old_a as_o i_o be_o ana_n here_o i_o will_v make_v a_o suit_n to_o your_o highness_n to_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v notable_a offender_n nor_o never_o devise_v any_o other_o way_n for_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o devise_v any_o better_a then_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o excommunication_n to_o put_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n till_o they_o be_v confound_v therefore_o restore_v christ_n discipline_n for_o excommunication_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_a both_o to_o pacify_v goâ—'s_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o also_o that_o less_o abomination_n shall_v be_v use_v then_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v or_o be_v at_o this_o day_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o conscience_n and_o i_o mean_v to_o move_v it_o of_o a_o will_n to_o your_o grace_n and_o your_o realm_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o open_a discipline_n of_o excommunication_n that_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o all_o noâ—_n be_v these_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v at_o this_o time_n many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d nobility_n and_o gentry_n whâ—ch_o hold_v abbey-land_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o pension_n to_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a design_n to_o be_v free_v of_o those_o pension_n oâ—_n to_o discharge_v their_o land_n from_o those_o encumbrance_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v laâ—ed_v upon_o they_o have_v place_v they_o in_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v in_o their_o gift_n this_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a priest_n few_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v learned_a beyond_o their_o mass-book_n utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v and_o otherwise_o not_o well-affected_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o abuse_n complaint_n be_v make_v by_o calvin_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o pâ—ter_a martyr_n 〈…〉_z much_o bemoan_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o preacher_n though_o he_o touch_v not_o at_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o as_o time_n and_o leisure_n will_v permit_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o loâ—ds_n of_o the_o council_n that_o of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d chaâ—lains_n which_o attend_v in_o ordinary_a two_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o aboâ—t_a the_o court_n and_o the_o other_o four_o shall_v travail_n in_o preach_v abroad_o the_o first_o year_n two_o in_o wales_n and_o two_o in_o lincolnshire_n the_o second_o year_n two_o in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o two_o in_o yorkshire_n the_o three_o year_n two_o in_o devonshire_n and_o two_o in_o hampshire_n the_o four_o year_n two_o in_o norfolk_n and_o two_o in_o essex_n the_o fiâ—th_a year_n two_o in_o kent_n and_o two_o in_o sussex_n and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o shire_n in_o england_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o time_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o show_v themselves_o so_o forward_o as_o of_o right_a they_o ought_v but_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o in_o run_v and_o subject_n to_o more_o heat_n and_o coâ—ds_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n can_v well_o comport_v with_o the_o next_o caâ—e_n be_v to_o fiâ—l_v the_o church_n with_o able_a and_o more_o orthodox_n clark_n as_o the_o cure_n fall_v void_a and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o
after_o another_o till_o they_o sink_v to_o eight_o the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n begin_v as_o low_o at_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o will_v be_v draw_v no_o high_o then_o to_o promise_v two_o that_o be_v as_o they_o affirm_v the_o great_a portion_n which_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o french_a king_n have_v give_v with_o a_o daughter_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o lady_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n at_o the_o french_a king_n charge_n when_o she_o be_v come_v within_o three_o month_n of_o the_o age_n of_o marriage_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o jewel_n apparel_n and_o convenient_a furniture_n for_o her_o house_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bond_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o performance_n of_o covenant_n at_o paris_n by_o the_o french_a and_o at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o lady_n shall_v not_o consent_v after_o she_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n for_o marriage_n the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o negotiation_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v jointure_n refer_v to_o such_o ambassador_n as_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n appoint_v whereunto_o be_v the_o lord_n marshal_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o precedent_n mortuillier_n the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o perigeux_n who_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o train_n of_o 400._o man_n be_v conduct_v from_o gravesend_n by_o the_o lord_n admiral_n clinton_n welcome_v with_o great_a shot_n from_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o thames_n and_o a_o volley_n of_o ordnance_n from_o the_o tower_n and_o lodge_v in_o suffolk-place_n in_o south-wark_a from_o whence_o attend_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o king_n house_n at_o richmond_n his_o majesty_n then_o remain_v at_o hampton-court_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sweat_v sickness_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o high_a have_v refresh_v themselves_o that_o night_n they_o be_v bring_v the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o marshal_n present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n the_o collar_n and_o habit_n of_o st._n michael_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o that_o realm_n in_o testimony_n of_o that_o dear_a affection_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o great_a then_o which_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v unto_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o then_o addressing_z himself_z in_o a_o short_a speech_n unto_o his_o highness_n he_o desire_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o vulgar_a rumour_n which_o may_v breed_v jealousy_n and_o distrust_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v end_v by_o commissioner_n without_o engage_v either_o nation_n in_o the_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o for_o the_o present_a two_o or_o three_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o feast_v the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n settle_v themselves_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o treaty_n confirm_v what_o have_v pass_v before_o and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o proportion_v of_o the_o lady_n be_v jointure_n which_o be_v accord_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n english_a with_o this_o condition_n interpose_v that_o if_o the_o king_n die_v before_o the_o marriage_n all_o her_o pretension_n to_o that_o jointure_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o all_o matter_n be_v thus_o bring_v unto_o a_o happy_a conclusion_n the_o french_a prepare_v for_o their_o departure_n at_o which_o time_n the_o marshal_n present_v monsieur_n boy_n to_o remain_v as_o legier_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o marquess_n present_v mr._n pickering_n to_o be_v his_o majesty_n be_v resident_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o so_o the_o french_a take_v leave_n of_o england_n reward_v by_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o royal_a and_o munificent_a manner_n as_o show_v he_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o royal_a suitor_n those_o which_o the_o french_a king_n have_v design_v â—or_a the_o english_a ambassador_n not_o actual_o bestow_v till_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o settle_v and_o dispatch_v in_o england_n hardly_o amount_v to_o a_o four_o part_n of_o that_o munificence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v show_v unto_o the_o french_a grow_v confident_a of_o his_o own_o security_n by_o this_o new_a alliance_n the_o king_n not_o only_o make_v less_o reckon_a of_o the_o emperor_n be_v interposings_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o proceed_v more_o vigorous_o then_o before_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o building_n up_o of_o which_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o durable_a bottom_n be_v contrive_v this_o year_n though_o not_o establish_v till_o the_o next_o nothing_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v conclude_v positive_o and_o dogmatical_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o those_o but_o few_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n of_o that_o age._n many_o disorder_n have_v grow_v up_o in_o this_o little_a time_n in_o the_o officiate_a the_o liturgy_n the_o vesture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o churchman_n begin_v by_o calvin_n prosecute_v by_o hooper_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o large_a immunity_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n and_o unto_o these_o the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n give_v no_o small_a increase_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n which_o grow_v among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o of_o that_o irreverence_n which_o it_o â—bred_v in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o appear_v less_o venerable_a then_o before_o it_o do_v the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n upon_o their_o knee_n that_o no_o rule_n or_o canon_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o it_o which_o thereupon_o be_v not_o imprudent_o omit_v in_o the_o public_a rubric_n the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stranger_n and_o lasco_n book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n make_v maâ—y_v think_v that_o posture_n best_o which_o be_v so_o much_o countenance_v and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o liberty_n the_o proneness_n of_o those_o time_n to_o heterodoxy_n and_o profaneness_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v somewhat_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevent_v it_o better_o then_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n by_o some_o rule_n or_o rubric_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o kneel_v so_o for_o the_o minister_n themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o their_o officiate_a at_o the_o table_n as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o irreverence_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o popish_a prelate_n by_o who_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o some_o of_o our_o chief_a reformer_n thus_o white_a of_o lincoln_n charge_v it_o upon_o bishop_n ridley_n to_o omit_v his_o profane_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o what_o posture_n soever_o situate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o oyster-board_n mon._n that_o when_o their_o table_n be_v constitute_v they_o can_v never_o be_v content_a iâ—placing_v the_o same_o now_o east_n now_o north_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o until_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o place_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a do_v weston_n the_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n in_o a_o disputation_n hold_v with_o latimer_n tell_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n enough_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v turâ—ed_v their_o table_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o ape_n that_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o tail_n look_v one_o day_n east_n and_o another_o west_n one_o this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o thus_o final_o one_o miles_n hubbard_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o display_v of_o protestant_n 81._o do_v report_v the_o business_n how_o long_o say_v they_o be_v they_o learning_n to_o set_v their_o table_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n upon_o first_o they_o place_v it_o aloft_o where_o the_o high_a
one_o another_o by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o neither_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o king_n decease_a be_v of_o power_n to_o alter_v that_o the_o young_a queen_n of_o scot_n be_v a_o alien_n bear_v by_o consequence_n uncapable_a of_o any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o have_v beside_o prefer_v the_o alliance_n of_o the_o french_a before_o that_o of_o his_o majesty_n which_o render_v she_o as_o unworthy_a as_o she_o be_v uncapable_a that_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o that_o bless_a work_n of_o reformation_n the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o prevent_n of_o all_o emergent_a mischief_n and_o his_o own_o everlasting_a fame_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o more_o happy_a provision_n then_o by_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n a_o lady_n of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o adorn_v the_o rich_a diadem_n that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o admirable_a quality_n of_o that_o matchless_a lady_n her_o zeal_n to_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o he_o establish_v the_o agreeableness_n of_o her_o conversation_n with_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infinite_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o which_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o so_o mild_a a_o government_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n house_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a obligation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o look_v both_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n among_o his_o disciple_n without_o relate_v to_o his_o near_a kindred_n by_o joseph_n or_o mary_n by_o these_o suggestion_n and_o inducement_n he_o much_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o proposition_n for_o furtherance_n whereof_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o continual_a discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n the_o high_a esteem_n in_o which_o she_o be_v with_o all_o the_o subject_n for_o her_o zeal_n and_o piety_n the_o everlasting_a fame_n which_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o by_o provide_v such_o a_o successor_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n in_o who_o virtue_n will_v survive_v to_o succeed_a age_n then_o which_o no_o music_n can_v sound_v sweet_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v a_o affectionate_a sympathy_n with_o that_o excellent_a lady_n as_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o age_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o study_n as_o near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o disposition_n as_o she_o be_v in_o blood_n and_o of_o a_o conversation_n so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o same_o person_n in_o divers_a habit_n and_o they_o all_o ply_v their_o game_n so_o cunning_o that_o the_o weak_a king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o assault_n do_v at_o last_o condescend_v to_o that_o which_o he_o find_v not_o only_o most_o conformable_a to_o their_o importunity_n but_o to_o his_o own_o affection_n also_o order_n be_v take_v thereupon_o that_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n for_o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lady_n frances_n duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o daughter_n to_o mary_n the_o french_a queen_n one_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o majesty_n â—â—ther_n in_o which_o instrument_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v defective_a which_o either_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o polity_n to_o justify_v and_o endear_v the_o action_n in_o draw_v up_o whereof_o there_o be_v none_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v than_o sir_n william_n cecil_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a secretary_n of_o estate_n who_o have_v before_o serve_v dudlie_n turn_v against_o his_o old_a master_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o ready_a man_n for_o the_o present_a service_n the_o pretension_n take_v from_o the_o law_n for_o exclude_v the_o king_n two_o sister_n from_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v ground_v first_o upon_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o mother_n marriage_n both_o be_v make_v void_a by_o legal_a sentence_n of_o divorce_n and_o those_o divorce_n ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o say_v two_o sister_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o any_o of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n or_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o that_o king_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o say_v two_o sister_n marry_o and_o elizabeth_n be_v but_o of_o half_a blood_n to_o the_o king_n now_o reign_v admit_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n be_v not_o in_o any_o capacity_n by_o the_o common-law_n the_o old_a good_a law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o he_o or_o to_o succeed_v in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o by_o the_o know_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o common-law_n no_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v inheritable_a to_o any_o estate_n of_o land_n or_o tenement_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o the_o king_n allegiance_n as_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o naturalisation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o all_o title_n and_o demand_n for_o the_o line_n of_o scotland_n although_o derive_v from_o margaret_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o whereas_o the_o lady_n frances_n duchess_n of_o suffolk_n may_v seem_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o have_v precedency_n in_o title_n before_o her_o daughter_n yet_o be_v no_o injury_n offer_v to_o she_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v by_o all_o her_o personal_a claim_n for_o the_o preferment_n of_o her_o child_n which_o pretermission_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o new_a because_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o maud_n the_o empress_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o nor_o strange_a because_o it_o hâ—d_v be_v late_o practise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_z of_o richmond_z in_o give_v way_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o house_n now_o regnant_n the_o reason_n or_o pretext_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v build_v on_o polity_n and_o point_v of_o state_n be_v first_o the_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o reduce_v this_o free_a and_o noble_a realm_n under_o the_o vassalage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o either_o of_o the_o king_n be_v two_o sister_n in_o their_o several_a turn_v shall_v marry_v with_o a_o foreign_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o transport_v of_o their_o own_o affection_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o by_o such_o marriage_n not_o only_o many_o foreign_a custom_n and_o law_n will_v be_v introduce_v but_o that_o there_o may_v follow_v a_o abolishment_n of_o those_o ancient_a law_n upon_o which_o the_o native_a right_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n seem_v to_o have_v dependence_n beside_o that_o possible_o the_o realm_n may_v hereby_o be_v annex_v to_o some_o great_a kingdom_n of_o which_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o member_n and_o consequent_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o estate_n thereof_o which_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v happen_v it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o indignity_n &_o pressure_n may_v elect_v some_o popular_a and_o seditious_a man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o to_o countenance_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n &_o obscurity_n will_v little_o regard_v what_o contumely_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o fall_a family_n of_o the_o king_n before_o he_o to_o which_o perchance_o some_o further_a countenance_n may_v be_v
her_o reign_n but_o of_o nine_o day_n and_o no_o more_o her_o life_n not_o twice_o so_o many_o year_n as_o she_o reign_v day_n such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o project_n of_o the_o two_o great_a duke_n for_o her_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o their_o own_o in_o hers._fw-la to_o which_o as_o she_o be_v raise_v without_o any_o blow_n so_o she_o may_v have_v be_v depose_v without_o any_o blow_n if_o the_o axe_n have_v not_o be_v more_o cruel_a on_o the_o scaffold_n than_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o field_n the_o sword_n have_v never_o be_v unsheathe_v but_o when_o the_o scaffold_n be_v once_o erect_v and_o the_o axe_n once_o sharpen_v there_o follow_v so_o many_o execution_n after_o one_o another_o till_o the_o death_n of_o that_o queen_n that_o as_o her_o reign_n begin_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o lady_n title_n so_o be_v it_o stain_v more_o foul_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v martyred_a in_o all_o part_n for_o her_o religion_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o tragical_a and_o unprosperous_a reign_n we_o must_v next_o proceed_v the_o parentage_n birth_n and_o first_o fortune_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n the_o second_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o before_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o the_o first_o love_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o queen_n anne_n bollen_a the_o reason_n of_o his_o alienate_n of_o his_o first_o affection_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o her_o woeful_a and_o calamitous_a death_n elizabeth_z the_o young_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v bear_v at_o greenwich_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n be_v the_o eve_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1533._o beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o queen_n anne_n bollen_a the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o thomas_n bollen_a earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o of_o elâ—zabeth_n his_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o earl_n marshal_z of_o england_n the_o family_n of_o the_o bollens_n before_o this_o time_n neither_o great_a nor_o ancient_a but_o high_o raise_v in_o reputation_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n and_o the_o subsequent_a birth_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o first_o rise_v thereof_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o person_n of_o sir_n geoffrey_n bollen_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1457._o which_o geoffrey_n be_v son_n of_o one_o geoffrey_n bollen_a of_o sulle_n in_o norfolk_n be_v father_n of_o sir_n william_n bollen_a of_o blickling_n in_o the_o say_a county_n who_o take_v to_o wife_n the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o thomas_n butler_n earl_n of_o ormond_n brother_n and_o heir_n of_o james_n butler_n earl_n of_o wiltshire_n of_o this_o marriage_n come_v sir_n thomas_n bollen_a above_o mention_v employ_v in_o several_a embassy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o he_o be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n and_o by_o that_o name_n enroll_v among_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n anno_fw-la 1523._o advance_v about_o two_o year_n after_o be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o style_n and_o title_n of_o viscount_n rochfort_n and_o final_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o mother_n extraction_n create_v earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o ormond_n 1529._o but_o die_v without_o issue_n male_a survive_v the_o title_n of_o ormond_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o next_o heir_n male_a of_o the_o butler_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o of_o wiltshire_n give_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o to_o sir_n william_n paul_n be_v then_o great_a master_n of_o the_o household_n and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o viscount_n rochfort_n it_o lay_v dormant_a after_o his_o decease_n till_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1621._o when_o confer_v by_o king_n james_n on_o henry_n cary_n lord_n hunsâ—on_n the_o son_n of_o john_n and_o grandchild_n of_o henry_n cary_n who_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n make_v lord_n cary_n of_o hunsdon_n he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o sir_n william_n cary_n one_o of_o the_o esquire_n of_o the_o body_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o by_o the_o lady_n mary_n bâ—llen_n his_o wife_n the_o young_a daughter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o coheir_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n bollen_a viscount_n rochfort_n and_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o family_n which_o become_v afterward_o so_o fortunate_a in_o the_o production_n of_o this_o princess_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o queen_n anne_n her_o mother_n who_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n attend_v on_o mary_n the_o french_a queen_n to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v by_o her_o father_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n place_v in_o the_o retinue_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o alanzone_n the_o belove_a sister_n of_o king_n francis_n where_o she_o not_o only_o learn_v the_o language_n but_o make_v herself_o a_o exact_a mistress_n both_o of_o the_o gaity_n and_o garb_n of_o the_o great_a french_a lady_n she_o carry_v such_o a_o stock_n of_o natural_a grace_n as_o render_v she_o superlative_o the_o most_o admire_a beauty_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o return_v thence_o with_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o the_o civility_n of_o france_n can_v add_v to_o a_o english_a beauty_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o her_o father_n be_v send_v with_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n anno_fw-la 1527._o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o a_o solemn_a league_n not_o long_o before_o conclude_v betwixt_o the_o crown_n resolve_v to_o bring_v back_o his_o daughter_n with_o he_o to_o see_v what_o fortune_n god_n will_v send_v she_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n where_o be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o prefer_v she_o to_o queen_n katherine_n service_n on_o who_o she_o wait_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o maid_n of_o honour_n which_o give_v the_o king_n the_o opportunity_n of_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n of_o her_o part_n and_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n adorn_v with_o such_o a_o gracefulness_n of_o behaviour_n appear_v before_o his_o eye_n with_o so_o many_o charm_n that_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o love_n he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o affection_n which_o he_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o master_n but_o he_o find_v no_o such_o easy_a task_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o bring_v mrs_n elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o lust_n all_o his_o temptation_n be_v repel_v by_o this_o virtuous_a lady_n like_o arrow_n shoot_v in_o vain_a at_o a_o rock_n of_o adamant_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o king_n loose_a love_n to_o several_a lady_n and_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o yield_v unto_o such_o desire_n but_o contempt_n and_o infamy_n though_o for_o a_o while_n disguise_v and_o palliate_v by_o the_o plausible_a name_n and_o courtly_a title_n of_o a_o prince_n mistress_n the_o humble_a and_o modest_a opposition_n of_o the_o lady_n grace_n to_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o advance_a she_o to_o his_o bed_n as_o a_o lawful_a wife_n which_o otherwise_o she_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o jane_n shore_n and_o his_o other_o concubine_n by_o who_o example_n mistress_n bollâ—n_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v her_o course_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v he_o any_o further_a favour_n than_o what_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o lady_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o virgin_n may_v inoffensive_o permit_v to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n but_o so_o it_o chance_v that_o before_o her_o come_n back_o from_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n about_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n as_o touch_v the_o legitimation_n of_o his_o daughter_n mary_n which_o doubt_v be_v start_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o stand_v on_o no_o good_a term_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o break_v with_o he_o be_v secret_o foment_v by_o such_o of_o the_o court_n as_o have_v advance_v the_o party_n of_o francis_n and_o seek_v always_o to_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o friendship_n of_o charles_n among_o which_o none_o more_o forward_o than_o cardinal_n wolsie_n who_o
some_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o illude_v that_o purpose_n have_v not_o change_v her_o mind_n she_o have_v scarce_o live_v to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o age_n when_o she_o be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n 1519._o with_o a_o portion_n of_o 333000_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o her_o father_n and_o as_o great_a a_o jointure_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o french_a king_n francis_n as_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o king_n of_o that_o country_n and_o so_o far_o do_v the_o business_n seem_v to_o be_v act_v in_o earnest_n that_o it_o be_v public_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o treaty_n for_o the_o town_n of_o tournay_n that_o the_o espousal_n shall_v be_v make_v within_o four_o month_n by_o the_o say_v two_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o child_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o as_o the_o french_a king_n send_v many_o rich_a gift_n to_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n to_o gain_v their_o good_a like_n to_o this_o league_n so_o he_o send_v many_o costly_a present_n to_o the_o princess_n mary_n the_o design_a wife_n if_o prince_n can_v be_v bind_v by_o such_o designation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o france_n but_o war_n beginning_n to_o break_v out_o between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o charles_n the_o five_o 1522._o be_v then_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o court_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o his_o nearness_n to_o queen_n katherine_n be_v sister_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n give_v he_o no_o small_a hope_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n be_v royal_o feast_v by_o the_o king_n install_v solemn_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n and_o there_o capitulate_v with_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v to_o wife_n his_o daughter_n mary_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v also_o then_o and_o there_o agree_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a the_o emperor_n shall_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o make_v good_a the_o contract_n &_o espouse_v her_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n unto_o any_o other_o that_o a_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o both_o prince_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o party_n be_v within_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n that_o within_o four_o month_n after_o the_o contract_n the_o princess_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o spain_n or_o flanders_n at_o the_o sole_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o marry_v within_o four_o day_n after_o her_o come_n thither_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n her_o portion_n limit_v to_o 400000_o crown_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o issue_n male_a but_o to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o 600000_o crown_n more_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o issue_n male_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o jointure_n of_o 50000_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o one_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o flanders_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o final_o that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o say_v two_o prince_n shall_v break_v off_o this_o marriage_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 400000_o crown_n to_o the_o party_n injure_v and_o now_o who_o can_v have_v think_v but_o that_o the_o princess_n mary_n 1525._o must_v have_v be_v this_o emperor_n wife_n or_o the_o wife_n rather_o of_o any_o prince_n than_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o emperor_n on_o another_o woman_n though_o in_o conclusion_n so_o it_o happen_v as_o long_o as_o charles_n have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o friendship_n of_o england_n so_o long_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v on_o real_o in_o the_o promise_a marriage_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n must_v have_v the_o princess_n send_v over_o present_o to_o be_v declare_v empress_n and_o make_v regent_n of_o flanders_n but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o french_a king_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n sack_v rome_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o prisoner_n he_o then_o conceive_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o seek_v for_o a_o wife_n elsewhere_o which_o may_v be_v present_o ripe_a for_o marriage_n without_o such_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n as_o his_o tarry_n for_o the_o princess_n mary_n must_v needs_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o shut_v up_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n issabell_n infanta_n of_o pâ—lugull_n and_o daughter_n to_o another_o of_o his_o mother_n â—isters_n for_o which_o be_v question_v by_o the_o king_n he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o council_n who_o can_v not_o patient_o permit_v he_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a till_o the_o princess_n mary_n come_v to_o age_n and_o who_o beside_o have_v cause_v a_o scruple_n to_o be_v start_v touch_v her_o illegitimation_n as_o be_v bear_v by_o one_o that_o have_v be_v wife_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n king_n henry_n thereupon_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a treaty_n with_o the_o french_a to_o who_o his_o friendship_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n captivity_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a which_o be_v by_o they_o as_o cheerful_o except_v as_o by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v frank_o offer_v she_o have_v before_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o francâ—_n but_o now_o she_o be_v design_v for_o the_o second_o son_n than_o duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o afterward_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o crown_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o treaty_n the_o former_a question_n touch_v her_o legitimation_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarbâ—e_n one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o french_a which_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o dissolve_v the_o treaty_n which_o the_o french_a be_v willing_a to_o conclude_v as_o their_o affair_n then_o stand_v upon_o any_o condition_n yet_o it_o occasion_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o court_n of_o engâ—and_n and_o almost_o all_o christendom_n beside_o for_o now_o the_o doubt_n be_v start_v a_o second_o time_n 1526._o and_o start_v now_o by_o such_o who_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o his_o friendship_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o call_v baâ—k_v such_o passage_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v forget_v he_o now_o bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n fox_n before_o remember_v never_o to_o take_v the_o lady_n katherine_n for_o his_o wife_n look_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n as_o a_o punishment_n on_o he_o for_o proceed_v in_o the_o marriage_n and_o cast_v a_o fear_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n rather_o which_o must_v inevitable_o befall_v this_o kingdom_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o leave_v no_o lawful_a issue_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n hope_v of_o more_o child_n there_o be_v none_o and_o little_a pleasure_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o conversation_n which_o the_o disproportion_n of_o their_o year_n and_o a_o great_a inequality_n in_o their_o disposition_n must_v render_v less_o agreeable_a every_o day_n than_o other_o in_o this_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n he_o consult_v his_o confessor_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v know_v his_o grief_n to_o cardinal_n wolsie_n on_o who_o judgement_n he_o rely_v in_o most_o other_o matter_n which_o happen_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o cardinal_n mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v contrive_v the_o project_n the_o emperor_n have_v late_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n for_o the_o popedom_n and_o since_o deny_v he_o the_o archbish_a prick_n of_o tâ—ledo_n with_o the_o promise_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o side_n and_o now_o the_o cardinal_n resolve_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o king_n distraction_n for_o perfect_v his_o revenge_n against_o he_o in_o order_n whereunto_o as_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o king_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o to_o conclude_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o daughter_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n so_o now_o he_o hope_v to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o katherine_n the_o emperor_n aunt_n and_o marry_v he_o to_o madam_n rhinee_n the_o french_a queen_n sister_n who_o afterward_o be_v wife_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n about_o which_o time_n the_o picture_n of_o madam_n margaret_n the_o sister_n of_o king_n francis_n first_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n be_v bring_v among_o other_o into_o
englanâ—_n by_o thomas_n bolâ—n_o viscount_n rochfort_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o french_a court_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o firâ—t_o occasion_v areport_n in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o afterwards_o a_o mistake_n in_o our_o common_a chronicle_n touch_v this_o lady_n be_v be_v design_v by_o wolsie_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o his_o master_n whereas_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n actual_o marry_v to_o the_o count_n of_o aâ—bret_n king_n of_o navarre_n in_o title_n and_o in_o title_n only_o but_o rochfort_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n another_o piece_n 1527._o which_o more_o excel_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o alanzâ—n_n than_o that_o duchess_n do_v the_o ordinary_a beauty_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o daughter_n anne_n who_o he_o have_v breed_v up_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duchess_n which_o render_v she_o a_o exact_a mistress_n of_o the_o gaity_n and_o garb_n of_o the_o great_a french_a lady_n appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n she_o show_v herself_o with_o so_o many_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o lady_n about_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o king_n easy_o take_v notice_n of_o she_o whether_o more_o captivate_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o her_o beauty_n or_o the_o facetiousnesse_n of_o her_o behaviour_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v in_o affection_n towards_o she_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n of_o katherine_n which_o be_v but_o cold_o follow_v upon_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v now_o more_o hot_o prosecute_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o who_o it_o be_v modest_o resolve_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o very_a just_a ground_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z lawful_a mean_n for_o extricate_a himself_n out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n in_o which_o this_o marriage_n have_v involve_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o king_n for_o procure_v his_o liberty_n when_o the_o imperialist_n hold_v he_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fort_n of_o st_n angelâ—_n and_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o gratify_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o neither_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n nor_o hazard_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o run_v on_o the_o king_n errand_n with_o more_o haâ—te_n than_o speed_n he_o therefore_o go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o entertain_v the_o king_n with_o hope_n without_o give_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o adherent_n any_o cause_n of_o despair_n a_o commission_n be_v therefore_o grant_v to_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cardinal_z thomas_z wolsey_z archbishop_n of_o york_z and_o laurene_n campâ—gius_n who_o henry_n some_o few_o year_n before_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o saâ—isbury_n both_o beneficiaries_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o to_o consult_v more_o his_o interest_n than_o the_o queen_n contentment_n of_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o court_n legantine_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o 1528._o london_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o king_n pathetical_a oration_n in_o the_o bemoan_v of_o his_o own_o misfortune_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_n from_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o leave_v the_o reader_n for_o those_o passage_n to_o our_o common_a annal_n suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o note_v that_o while_o the_o business_n go_v on_o favourable_a in_o the_o king_n behalf_n wolsie_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v of_o his_o desperate_a love_n to_o mistress_n bollen_a which_o represent_v to_o he_o two_o ensue_a mischief_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o avoid_v then_o by_o slacken_v the_o course_n of_o these_o proceed_n for_o first_o he_o see_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v divorce_v definitive_o from_o his_o present_a wife_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o madam_n rhenee_n the_o french_a queen_n sister_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o second_o he_o fear_v that_o mistress_n anne_n have_v bring_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o she_o as_o may_v in_o time_n become_v destructive_a 1529._o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o he_o certify_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n recal_n campegius_fw-la and_o revoke_v his_o commission_n leave_v the_o king_n to_o cast_v about_o to_o some_o new_a way_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o dr_n thomas_n cramâ—er_n who_o afterward_o obtain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n discourse_v with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n about_o the_o intricaâ—enesse_n and_o perplexity_n of_o this_o great_a affair_n declare_v for_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v himself_o therein_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n beyond_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o dispatch_v cramner_n unto_o rome_n in_o the_o company_n of_o rochfort_n now_o make_v earl_n of_o wilâ—shire_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n by_o disputation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n employ_v his_o agent_n to_o the_o university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n who_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o henry_n condemn_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n the_o relict_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v valid_a by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o this_o course_n prove_v the_o fall_n of_o wolsiâ—_n who_o grow_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o in_o the_o king_n esteem_n be_v bring_v within_o 〈◊〉_d compass_n of_o a_o pramunire_n and_o thereby_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o a_o infinite_a value_n remove_v not_o long_o after_o unto_o york_n and_o there_o arrest_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n william_n kingston_n be_v then_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n by_o who_o conduct_v towards_o london_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n 1530._o his_o great_a heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o indignity_n as_o have_v be_v late_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v much_o worse_a than_o his_o former_a suffering_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o rub_n do_v not_o much_o smooth_a the_o way_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n the_o queen_n appeal_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n from_o which_o since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v it_o must_v be_v make_v unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereupon_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1530._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n the_o king_n highness_n straight_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o do_v purchase_n or_o attempt_v to_o purchase_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o nor_o use_n nor_o put_v in_o execution_n divulge_v or_o publish_v any_o thing_n heretofore_o within_o this_o year_n pass_v purchase_v or_o to_o be_v purchase_v hereafter_o contain_v matter_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o high_a authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o this_o his_o say_a realm_n or_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n or_o impeachment_n of_o his_o grace_n noble_a and_o virtuous_a intend_a purpose_n in_o the_o premise_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v his_o highness_n indignation_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o far_a punishment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o so_o do_v at_o his_o grace_n pleasure_n to_o the_o dreadful_a example_n of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n second_v by_o the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o end_v final_o in_o a_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o
carry_v prisoner_n to_o the_o court_n from_o thence_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n arraign_v at_o westminster_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n and_o execute_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o april_n have_v first_o hear_v that_o no_o few_o than_o 50_o of_o his_o accomplice_n be_v hang_v in_o london_n and_o bret_n with_o 22_o more_o in_o several_a place_n of_o kent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v the_o matter_n principal_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o rebellion_n through_o nothing_o but_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n appear_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o which_o appear_v plain_o by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o christopher_n goodman_n associate_v with_o john_n knox_n for_o set_v up_o presbytery_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v how_o far_o superior_a magistrate_n ought_v ot_fw-mi be_fw-mi obey_v for_o have_v fill_v almost_o every_o chapter_n of_o it_o with_o rail_a speech_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o he_o fall_v among_o he_o rest_v upon_o this_o expression_n viz._n wyatt_n do_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o they_o be_v all_o traitor_n that_o take_v not_o part_n with_o he_o o_o noble_a wyatt_n thou_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o die_v in_o that_o happy_a enterprise_n but_o this_o book_n be_v write_v at_o geneva_n where_o calvin_n reign_v to_o who_o no_o pamphlet_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o such_o as_o do_v reproach_v this_o queen_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o amoz_fw-mi he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o porserpine_n and_o say_v that_o she_o exceed_v in_o her_o cruelty_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o dr_n john_n point_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o plot_n or_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o camp_n and_o attend_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o carriage_n break_v where_o when_o he_o can_v not_o work_v on_o wyatt_n to_o desist_v from_o that_o unprofitable_a labour_n in_o remount_v the_o cannon_n he_o counsel_v vauham_n bret_n and_o other_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o more_o secret_a friend_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o their_o good_a success_n and_o so_o depart_v and_o take_v ship_n for_o germany_n where_o he_o after_o die_v the_o fortunate_a suppress_n of_o these_o insurrection_n secure_v the_o queen_n from_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a danger_n for_o the_o present_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v advise_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o put_v the_o church_n into_o a_o posture_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n be_v so_o crush_v and_o break_v that_o no_o resistance_n can_v be_v look_v for_o article_n therefore_o be_v send_v into_o every_o diocese_n and_o letter_n write_v unto_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n on_o the_o 3d._n of_o march_n to_o see_v they_o careful_o and_o speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n with_o all_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o they_o possible_a put_v in_o execution_n all_o such_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o use_v within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o not_o be_v direct_o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o any_o his_o officer_n or_o other_o person_n hereafter_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a write_n in_o process_n or_o other_o extra-judicial_a act_n do_v use_n or_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n or_o sentence_n regius_fw-la auhoritate_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la 3._o that_o no_o bâ—â—â—op_n nor_o any_o his_o officer_n or_o other_o person_n do_v hereafter_o exact_a or_o demand_v in_o the_o admessien_n of_o any_o person_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n order_n or_o office_n any_o oâ—â—h_n touch_v the_o primacy_n or_o succession_n as_o of_o late_a few_o year_n past_a haâ—h_o be_v accustom_v and_o use_v 4._o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n with_o all_o other_o person_n have_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n and_o use_v special_a diligence_n and_o foresight_n that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v or_o receive_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n benefice_n or_o office_n be_v a_o sacramentary_a infect_v or_o defame_v with_o any_o notable_a kind_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o great_a crime_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v stay_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v stay_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o that_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n do_v not_o notable_o decay_v or_o take_v hindrance_n by_o pass_v or_o confirm_v of_o unreasonable_a lease_n 5._o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v diligent_o travail_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o heresy_n and_o notable_a crime_n especial_o in_o tâ—e_v clergy_n due_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o same_o 6._o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v likewise_o travail_v for_o the_o condemn_a and_o repress_v of_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n unlawful_a book_n ballad_n and_o other_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a device_n engender_v hatred_n and_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o schoolmaster_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n do_v exercise_n and_o use_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n without_o teach_v preach_a or_o set_v forth_o any_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o say_a officer_n punish_v and_o remove_v 7._o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a proceed_v summary_o and_o with_o all_o celerity_n and_o speed_n may_v and_o shall_v deprive_v or_o declare_v deprive_v and_o remove_v according_a to_o their_o learning_n and_o discretion_n and_o such_o person_n from_o their_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v and_o use_v woman_n as_o their_o wife_n or_o otherwise_o notable_o and_o slanderous_o disorder_v or_o abuse_v themselves_o sequester_v also_o during_o the_o say_a process_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o ecclesidstical_a promotion_n 8._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v use_v more_o lenity_n and_o clemency_n with_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v who_o wife_n be_v dead_a than_z with_o other_o who_o woman_n do_v yet_o remain_v alive_a and_o likewise_o such_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o woman_n open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v profess_v to_o abstain_v to_o be_v use_v more_o favourable_a in_o which_o case_n after_o the_o penance_n effectual_o do_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n may_v upon_o just_a consideration_n receive_v and_o admit_v they_o again_o to_o their_o former_a administration_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n appoint_v they_o such_o a_o portion_n to_o live_v upon_o to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n whereof_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v may_v be_v spare_v of_o the_o same_o benefice_n 9_o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v foresee_v that_o they_o suffer_v not_o any_o â—â—ligious_a man_n have_v solemn_o profess_a chastity_n to_o continue_v with_o his_o woman_n or_o wife_n but_o that_o all_o such_o person_n after_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n be_v also_o divorce_v every_o one_o from_o his_o say_a woman_n and_o due_a punishment_n otherwise_o take_v for_o the_o offence_n therein_o 10._o item_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v take_v order_n and_o direction_n with_o the_o parishioner_n of_o every_o benefice_n where_o priest_n do_v want_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n for_o divine_a service_n or_o to_o appoint_v for_o a_o convenient_a time_n till_o other_o better_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v one_o curate_n â—o_o serve_v alienis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la in_o divers_a parish_n and_o to_o allot_v the_o say_a curaâ—e_n for_o his_o labour_n some_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o he_o so_o serve_v 11._o that_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o procession_n in_o the_o church_n be_v use_v frequent_o and_o continue_v after_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n
ricot_n in_o reference_n perhaps_o to_o his_o father_n suffering_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o mother_n from_o who_o descend_v francis_n lord_n norris_n advance_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o viscount_n tame_n and_o earl_n of_o berkshire_n by_o letter_n paten_n bear_v date_n in_o january_n anno_fw-la 1620._o after_o he_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n come_v sir_n edward_n north_n create_v baron_n of_o charâ—eleg_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cambridge_n who_o have_v be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o raise_v himself_o a_o fair_a estate_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o abbey_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v one_o of_o his_o executor_n and_o nominate_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n in_o his_o son_n minority_n sir_n john_n bâ—ugis_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o sir_n john_n chandois_n a_o right_a noble_a banneret_n and_o from_o the_o bottelers_n lord_n of_o sudley_n be_v make_v lord_n chandois_n of_o sudley_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n whiâ—h_o goodly_a manor_n he_o have_v late_o purchase_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o it_o be_v escheat_v on_o the_o death_n of_o sir_n thomas_n seymour_n anno._n 1549._o the_o title_n still_o enjoy_v though_o but_o little_a else_o by_o the_o seven_o lord_n of_o this_o name_n and_o family_n most_o of_o the_o land_n be_v dismember_v from_o the_o house_n by_o the_o unparalleled_a impudence_n to_o give_v it_o no_o worse_o name_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n some_o bishop_n i_o find_v consecrate_v about_o this_o time_n also_o to_o make_v the_o strong_a party_n for_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n no_o more_o see_v actual_o void_v at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v rome_n for_o other_o though_o many_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o hooper_n of_o gloucester_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 22_o of_o august_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n not_o long_o after_o be_v out_v of_o his_o bishopric_n immediate_o on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o all_o consecration_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a which_o have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ordinall_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o into_o who_o place_n succeed_v james_n brooks_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o master_n of_o bâ—liol_n college_n in_o oxon_n employ_v not_o long_o after_o as_o a_o delegat_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o the_o stake_n to_o jailor_n of_o who_o death_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o succeed_v doctor_n john_n white_a in_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n first_o schoolmaster_n and_o after_o warden_n of_o the_o college_n near_o winchester_n to_o the_o episcopal_a see_v whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o translate_v anno_fw-la 1556._o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n have_v be_v void_a ever_o since_o the_o removal_n of_o doctor_n story_n to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n not_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a bishopric_n though_o despoil_v of_o the_o late_a but_o it_o be_v now_o think_v good_a to_o fill_v it_o and_o maurice_n griffin_n who_o for_o some_o year_n have_v be_v the_o archdeacon_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o it_o on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n one_o suffrage_n more_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o dissolve_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n till_o which_o time_n doctor_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n though_o restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o possible_o to_o a_o good_a part_n also_o of_o his_o church_n partimony_n have_v neither_o suffrage_n as_o a_o peer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n not_o can_v act_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o with_o these_o consecration_n and_o creation_n i_o conclude_v this_o year_n an._n reg._n mar._n 2_o an._n dom._n 1554_o 1555._o the_o next_o begin_v with_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n 1554._o waft_v to_o england_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sail_n of_o ship_n twenty_o of_o which_o be_v english_a purposely_o send_v to_o be_v his_o convoy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o war_n not_o then_o expire_v betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n land_v at_o southampton_n on_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o july_n on_o which_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n forego_v the_o queen_n have_v be_v solemn_o proclaim_v in_o london_n he_o go_v to_o winchester_n with_o his_o whole_a retinue_n on_o the_o 24_o the_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o queen_n with_o a_o gallant_a train_n of_o lord_n and_o lady_n solemn_o marry_v the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n james_n the_o suppose_a tutelary_a saint_n of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o what_o time_n the_o queen_n have_v pass_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v but_o new_o enter_v on_o his_o twenty_o seven_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o marriage-rite_n be_v celebrate_v higueroa_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o donation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n which_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n have_v resign_v unto_o he_o which_o present_o be_v signify_v and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n proclaim_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n in_o this_o follow_a style_n philip_z and_o mary_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n france_n naples_n jerusalem_n ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n prince_n of_o spain_n and_o sicily_n arch-duke_n of_o austria_n duke_n of_o milan_n burgundy_n and_o brabant_n count_n of_o ausperge_n flanders_n and_o tirroll_v etc._n etc._n at_o the_o proclaim_n of_o which_o style_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o french_a latin_a and_o english_a the_o king_n and_o queen_n show_v themselves_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o two_o sword_n bear_v before_o they_o for_o the_o great_a state_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o distinct_a capacity_n in_o the_o public_a government_n from_o winchester_n they_o remove_v to_o basin_n and_o so_o to_o windsor_n where_o philip_n on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o august_n be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v the_o year_n before_o from_o thence_o the_o court_n remove_v to_o richmond_n by_o land_n and_o so_o by_o water_n to_o suffolk-place_n in_o the_o burrow_n of_o southwark_n and_o on_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o the_o same_o month_n make_v a_o magnificent_a passage_n through_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n accustom_a at_o a_o coronation_n the_o triumph_n of_o which_o entertainment_n have_v continue_v long_o if_o the_o court_n have_v not_o put_v on_o mourning_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o leave_v this_o life_n at_o framingham_n castle_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o entire_o love_v he_o philip_n thus_o glorious_o receive_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v his_o grandeur_n to_o make_v the_o english_a sensible_a of_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o by_o this_o marriage_n and_o to_o engratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n in_o all_o generous_a way_n to_o which_o end_n he_o cause_v great_a quantity_n of_o bullion_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n load_v in_o twenty_o cart_n carry_v among_o they_o twenty_o seven_o chest_n each_o chest_n contain_v a_o yard_n and_o some_o inch_n in_o length_n conduct_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o second_o of_o october_n by_o certain_a spaniard_n and_o englishman_n of_o his_o majesty_n guard_n and_o on_o the_o 29_o the_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v ninety_o nine_o horse_n and_o two_o cart_n lade_v with_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bring_v out_o of_o spain_n be_v convey_v through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sir_n thomas_n grosham_n the_o queen_n merchant_n and_o other_o he_o prevail_v also_o with_o the_o queen_n for_o discharge_v of_o such_o prisoner_n as_o stand_v commit_v in_o the_o tower_n either_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o wyaâ—'s_n rebellion_n or_o for_o engage_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o be_v gratify_v therein_o according_a unto_o his_o desire_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o council_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o january_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n
of_o the_o prisoner_n among_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n ten_o knight_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o name_n and_o quality_n but_o nothing_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n among_o the_o english_a than_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v for_o procure_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n commit_v former_o on_o a_o suspicion_n of_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o wyaâ—'s_n rebellion_n though_o wyatt_n hâ—â—ettly_o disavow_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o earl_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o court_n where_o have_v obtain_v the_o leave_n to_o travel_v for_o which_o before_o he_o have_v petition_v in_o vain_a he_o pass_v the_o sea_n cross_v france_n and_o come_v into_o italy_n but_o he_o find_v the_o air_n of_o italy_n as_o much_o too_o hot_a for_o he_o as_o that_o of_o england_n be_v too_o cold_a die_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o the_o eleven_o and_o last_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n of_o that_o noble_a family_n about_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o enlargement_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n who_o come_v to_o the_o court_n her_o entertainment_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o what_o else_o follow_v thereup_n on_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o we_o have_v run_v ourselves_o too_o far_o upon_o these_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v back_o again_o on_o that_o which_o follow_v more_o immediate_o on_o the_o king_n reception_n the_o celebrate_n of_o who_o marriage_n open_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o cardinal_n come_v so_o long_o expect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o delay_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o retard_v for_o a_o while_n when_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o open_o detain_v at_o dill_n a_o town_n in_o germany_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n towards_o england_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n of_o expostulation_n represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o great_a scandal_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n enemy_n in_o detain_v a_o cardinal-legat_n commissioned_n by_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o there_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o brussells_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o interim_n he_o spend_v in_o manage_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a which_o sort_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o dexterity_n in_o all_o public_a business_n and_o now_o the_o marriage_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v for_o england_n and_o pole_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o make_v haste_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o may_v advise_v upon_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v to_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o emperor_n dismission_n he_o repair_v to_o calais_n but_o be_v detain_v by_o cross_a wind_n till_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o november_n at_o which_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o parliament_n sit_v and_o much_o of_o the_o business_n dispatch_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v advise_v with_o the_o business_n then_o to_o be_v dispatch_v be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n no_o less_o than_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o which_o great_a work_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o fill_v up_o all_o episcopal_a see_v which_o either_o death_n or_o deprivation_n have_v of_o late_o make_v vacant_a holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1553._o from_o whence_o release_v upon_o philip_n intercession_n on_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o january_n marriage_n and_o heresy_n be_v his_o crime_n for_o which_o deprive_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n doctor_n nicolas_n heath_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o leave_v the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o doctor_n richard_n pates_n who_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1534._o and_o have_v spend_v the_o intervening_a twenty_o year_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n return_v a_o true_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n every_o way_n fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o advance_v that_o see_n goodrig_n of_o elie_n leave_v his_o life_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o april_n leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o doctor_n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n one_o that_o know_v how_o to_o stand_v his_o ground_n in_o the_o strong_a tempest_n and_o doctor_n john_n hopton_n heretofore_o chaplain_n and_o controller_n of_o queen_n mary_n household_n when_o but_o princess_n only_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n barlow_n of_o well_n have_v abandon_v that_o dignity_n which_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v have_v for_o his_o successor_n doctor_n gilbert_n bourn_n archdeacon_n of_o london_n and_o brother_n of_o sir_n john_n bourn_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n sufficient_o recompense_v by_o this_o preferment_n for_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o year_n before_o when_o the_o dagger_n be_v throw_v at_o he_o as_o he_o preach_v in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n harley_n of_o hereford_n be_v succeed_v by_o purefew_n otherwise_o call_v wharton_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o have_v so_o miserable_o waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o worth_a the_o keep_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o protestantism_n and_o marriage_n old_a bujh_o of_o briâ—â—ow_n and_o bira_n of_o chester_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v be_v deprive_v also_o the_o first_o succeed_v to_o by_o holiman_n once_o a_o monk_n of_o read_v the_o last_o by_o coal_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n and_o afterward_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxon._n final_o in_o the_o place_n of_o doctor_n richard_n samson_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o liâ—hfield_n who_o lest_o this_o life_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n doctor_n radolph_n bayne_n who_o have_v be_v hebâ—ew_n reader_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n francis_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n a_o man_n of_o better_a part_n but_o of_o a_o more_o inflexible_a temper_n than_o his_o predecessor_n and_o now_o the_o parliament_n begin_v open_v upon_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o november_n and_o close_v on_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o consideration_n in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o all_o act_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n may_v be_v declare_v null_n and_o void_a for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v among_o we_o but_o the_o queen_n have_v neither_o eloquence_n enough_o to_o persuade_v nor_o power_n enough_o to_o awe_v the_o parliament_n to_o that_o concession_n nothing_o more_o hinder_v the_o design_n than_o general_a fear_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a power_n the_o church_n may_v challenge_v restitution_n of_o her_o former_a possession_n do_v but_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o fear_n than_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n may_v come_v and_o welcome_a and_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o some_o assurance_n underhand_o from_o the_o cardinal-legat_n who_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o church_n land_n have_v be_v so_o chap_v and_o change_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n as_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o the_o manifest_a ruin_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o most_o of_o the_o gentry_n who_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o same_o secure_v on_o both_o side_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o pass_v a_o general_a act_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v to_o it_o by_o the_o legate_n himself_o for_o the_o open_v a_o way_n to_o who_o reception_n they_o prepare_v a_o bill_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o attainture_n which_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1539._o restore_v in_o blood_n and_o render_v capable_a of_o
of_o the_o court_n that_o for_o the_o better_a attain_n of_o the_o queen_n good_a grace_n they_o furnish_v the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n with_o new_a bed_n bed_v and_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n in_o a_o very_a ample_a manner_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o mastership_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a preferment_n for_o any_o well_o deserve_a man_n about_o the_o court_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v to_o some_o of_o their_o majesty_n chaplain_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n how_o far_o the_o queen_n example_n second_v by_o the_o lady_n about_o the_o court_n countenance_v by_o the_o king_n and_o earnest_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v may_v have_v prevail_v on_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n for_o do_v the_o like_a either_o in_o restore_v their_o church_n land_n or_o assign_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o like_a foundation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v live_v some_o few_o year_n long_o either_o for_o love_n to_o she_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o gain_v the_o king_n displeasure_n who_o be_v now_o grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o if_o the_o point_n be_v question_v or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o incur_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o the_o church_n censure_n there_o may_v have_v be_v very_o much_o do_v that_o way_n though_o not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o philip_n have_v pass_v over_o to_o calais_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1555._o and_o the_o next_o day_n depart_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n which_o be_v then_o at_o brussels_n where_o he_o find_v his_o father_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o resign_v to_o he_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o estate_n except_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o bare_a title_n rather_o of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v surrender_v to_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o design_n to_o settle_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o better_a attain_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v aspire_v to_o over_o all_o the_o west_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cross_v in_o it_o by_o maxiâ—ilian_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n in_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o same_o hereditary_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n of_o the_o german_a rate_n for_o charles_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n break_a with_o war_n and_o desirous_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o divine_a meditation_n resolve_v to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o civil_a employment_n and_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n situate_v among_o the_o mountain_n of_o extremadura_n a_o province_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o castille_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o have_v call_v before_o he_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a man_n of_o his_o several_a kingdom_n and_o estate_n he_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o all_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n to_o king_n philip_n his_o son_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1555._o have_v then_o scarce_o attain_v to_o the_o 55_o year_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n after_o which_o act_n he_o find_v himself_o so_o abandon_v by_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o sit_v up_o laâ—e_a at_o night_n in_o conference_n with_o seldiuâ—_n his_o brother_n ambassador_n he_o have_v not_o a_o servant_n within_o call_v to_o light_v the_o gentleman_n down_o stair_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o candle_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v needs_o in_o his_o own_o person_n perform_v that_o office_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o remember_v seldius_fw-la that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o emperor_n charles_n who_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o the_o heâ—d_n of_o so_o many_o army_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ordinary_a servant_n to_o his_o brother_n minister_n such_o be_v the_o greatness_n to_o which_o philip_n have_v attain_v at_o the_o present_a time_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o intent_n on_o these_o new_a foundation_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v publish_v a_o bull_n in_o print_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o which_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n as_o keep_v any_o church_n land_n unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o all_o prince_n nobleman_n and_o magistrate_n as_o do_v not_o forthwith_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o much_o edify_v at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o find_v more_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n in_o that_o of_o ireland_n in_o which_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1557._o there_o past_o a_o statute_n for_o repeal_n all_o act_n article_n and_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a since_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o for_o abolish_n of_o several_a eccelesiastical_a possession_n convey_v to_o the_o laity_n as_o also_o for_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o twenty_o part_n no_o more_o than_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o the_o twenty_o part_n have_v be_v lay_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o the_o irish_a clergy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o clause_n whereof_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v give_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o point_n if_o by_o the_o queen_n death_n follow_v short_o after_o as_o well_o k._n philip_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o lose_v all_o their_o power_n &_o influence_n on_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o far_a progress_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n no_o more_o re-edify_n of_o the_o old_a religious_a house_n and_o no_o intention_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o any_o new_a such_o as_o most_o cordial_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o otherwise_o be_v very_o perfect_a at_o their_o ave_fw-la maria_n may_v love_v their_o pater_n nâ—ster_n well_o but_o their_o penny_n better_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o zealous_o the_o queen_n proceed_v in_o her_o way_n towards_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n not_o as_o a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o cardinal-legat_n he_o have_v be_v never_o forward_a in_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n declare_v many_o way_n his_o averseness_n from_o that_o severity_n which_o he_o see_v divers_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n but_o especial_o the_o butcher_n of_o london_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o act_v as_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o that_o kind_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o person_n be_v concern_v therein_o though_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o suffer_v the_o under_o officer_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o be_v too_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o christian_a brethren_n he_o have_v be_v former_o suspect_v for_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n when_o he_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o act_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_a gardiner_z and_o bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n who_o call_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o fire_n though_o not_o from_o heaven_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v out_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o affection_n into_o england_n also_o and_o therefore_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o keep_v up_o his_o authority_n and_o reputation_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o 7._o to_o which_o end_n he_o insert_v some_o particular_n among_o the_o print_a article_n of_o his_o visitation_n to_o witness_v for_o he_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n for_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n as_o any_o prelate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v be_v think_v more_o zealous_a because_o more_o tyrannical_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v or_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o
conclude_v with_o this_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v it_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n so_o he_o will_v settle_v you_o in_o the_o same_o on_o so_o sure_a a_o bottom_n that_o no_o design_n of_o mischievous_a and_o unquiet_a man_n may_v disturb_v your_o peace_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o those_o felicity_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v so_o pray_v dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n peter_n heylyn_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o as_o great_a variety_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o history_n of_o a_o affair_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o consequence_n as_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o agitation_n in_o religion_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o until_o the_o final_a settle_n and_o establish_v of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n under_o the_o fortunate_a and_o most_o glorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_z nor_o have_v thou_o here_o a_o bare_a relation_n only_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o those_o time_n afford_v but_o a_o discovery_n of_o those_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o action_n be_v conduct_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v the_o several_a step_n by_o which_o it_o be_v promote_v or_o retard_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n together_o with_o the_o intercurrence_n of_o such_o civil_a concernment_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o either_o be_v co-incident_a with_o it_o or_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o florus_n do_v of_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la populi_fw-la unius_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o one_o state_n or_o nation_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o work_n first_o hint_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n the_o master_n of_o as_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o work_n require_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o else_o have_v grapple_v with_o that_o mighty_a adversary_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o vicar-general_n to_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n but_o this_o king_n be_v violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o transport_n of_o some_o private_a affection_n and_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n appear_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o first_o divest_v he_o by_o degree_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o some_o age_n past_a and_o final_o extinguish_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n without_o noise_n or_o trouble_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o open_v the_o first_o way_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o incline_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o the_o king_n afford_v no_o small_a countenance_n out_o of_o politic_a end_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o englishâ—ongue_n â—ongue_z and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o godly_a tractate_v as_o open_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a religion_n severe_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o die_v though_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o of_o the_o wâ—ich_a he_o shewid_v himself_o so_o stout_a a_o champion_n against_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n next_o come_v a_o minor_a on_o the_o stage_n just_a mild_a and_o gracious_a who_o name_n be_v make_v a_o property_n to_o serve_v turn_v withal_o and_o his_o authority_n abuse_v as_o common_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o his_o own_o undo_n in_o his_o first_o year_n the_o reformation_n be_v resolve_v on_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n out_o of_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_a current_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n but_o not_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o such_o foreign_a church_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o consonancy_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n promoted_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o industry_n but_o not_o with_o like_a integrity_n and_o christian_a candour_n by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o remove_v such_o corruption_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v their_o â—yes_n upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o shrine_n and_o image_n though_o still_o preserve_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n by_o the_o â—hantery-lands_n all_o which_o most_o sacrilegious_o they_o divide_v among_o themselves_o without_o admit_v the_o poor_a king_n to_o his_o share_n therein_o though_o nothing_o but_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o coffer_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o other_o be_v open_o pretend_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o separate_v this_o obliquity_n from_o the_o main_a intendment_n the_o work_n be_v vigorous_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o doctrinal_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o by_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o christian_a pâ—ety_n in_o the_o first_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n and_o in_o that_o act_n and_o which_o be_v more_o by_o fox_n himself_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o the_o business_n may_v have_v rest_v if_o catvin_n pragmatical_a spirit_n have_v not_o interpose_v he_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o sacred_a liturgy_n and_o afterward_o never_o leave_v solicit_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o agent_n on_o the_o court_n the_o country_n and_o the_o university_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n who_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o some_o improvident_a indulgence_n grant_v unto_o john_n a-lasco_a who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o pole_n and_o german_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o distinct_a in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o give_v a_o powerful_a animation_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n to_o practice_v first_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v countenance_v if_o not_o head_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o undermine_v the_o lord_n protector_n first_o quarrel_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n against_o gown_n and_o tippet_n but_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v leave_v stand_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o touch_v on_o this_o string_n make_v excellent_a music_n to_o most_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v before_o cast_v many_o a_o envious_a eye_n on_o those_o costly_a hang_n thâ—t_v massy_a plate_n and_o other_o rich_a and_o preâ—ious_a utensil_n which_o adorn_v those_o altar_n and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n say_v judas_n when_o one_o poor_a chalice_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o small_a spoil_n to_o be_v make_v of_o copes_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n officiate_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v of_o cloth_n of_o tyssue_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o embroider_a velvet_n the_o mean_a be_v make_v of_o silk_n or_o satin_n with_o
appellation_n have_v be_v so_o entitle_v which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o robe_n and_o ornament_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o this_o solemnity_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o thomas_n mill_n of_o canterbury_n where_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v only_o but_o never_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n death_n which_o prevent_v the_o sollemnity_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n i_o conceive_v first_o to_o be_v take_v from_o john_n stow_n who_o find_v a_o creation_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o make_n of_o many_o knight_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o october_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o wales_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o put_v in_o my_o own_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v conceive_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o prince_n christening_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v a_o creation_n of_o three_o earl_n and_o five_o to_o inferior_a title_n at_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o princess_n mary_n 863._o bear_v to_o king_n james_n after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o christen_v upon_o sunday_n the_o five_o of_o may._n 1604._o and_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o sir_n edward_n seimour_n viscount_n beauchamp_n the_o queen_n elder_a brother_n be_v then_o create_v earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o godfather_n or_o a_o deputy-godfather_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o royal_a infant_n the_o court_n not_o be_v then_o in_o a_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mournful_a accident_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n to_o show_v itself_o in_o any_o extraordinary_a splendour_n as_o the_o occasion_n have_v require_v at_o another_o time_n among_o which_o person_n so_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o knighthood_n i_o find_v mr._n thomas_n seimour_n the_o queen_n young_a brother_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n no_o other_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n but_o that_o sir_n william_n pawlet_n be_v make_v treasurer_n and_o sir_n john_n russell_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n on_o the_o say_v 18_o day_n of_o october_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o prince_n christening_n both_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a actor_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v some_o line_n which_o look_v direct_o towards_o a_o reformation_n for_o beside_o the_o surrender_n of_o divers_a monastery_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o some_o abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n for_o their_o stiffness_n if_o i_o may_v not_o call_v it_o a_o perverseness_n in_o oppose_v the_o king_n desire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o special_a note_n which_o concur_v this_o year_n as_o the_o prognostic_n or_o forerunner_n of_o those_o great_a event_n which_o after_o follow_v in_o his_o reign_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 325._o that_o grafton_n now_o make_v know_v to_o cromwell_n the_o finish_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o which_o he_o have_v print_v 1500._o at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n amount_v in_o the_o total_a to_o 500_o p._n desire_v stoppage_n of_o a_o surreptition_n edition_n in_o a_o less_o letter_n which_o else_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o undo_n the_o suit_n endear_v by_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o who_o request_n cromwell_n present_v one_o of_o the_o bibles_n to_o the_o king_n and_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v read_v public_o without_o comptrole_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o receive_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n date_v august_n the_o 13_o of_o this_o present_a year_n nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n want_v to_o advance_v the_o work_n by_o publish_v a_o certain_a book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o they_o entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v more_o perspicuous_o and_o less_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o former_a time_n by_o which_o clear_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o religion_n so_o lay_v opâ—n_o to_o they_o the_o people_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o this_o prince_n they_o be_v full_o free_v and_o for_o a_o preamble_n thereunto_o the_o rood_n of_o boxley_n common_o call_v the_o rood_n of_o grace_n so_o artificial_o contrive_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a wire_n in_o the_o body_n or_o concavity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v move_v the_o eye_n the_o lip_n 1538._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v open_o discover_v for_o a_o lewd_a imposture_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o 24._o of_o february_n the_o rood_n of_o bermondsey_n abbey_n in_o southwork_n follow_v the_o same_o fortune_n also_o within_o six_o day_n the_o next_o year_n bring_v a_o end_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o monastery_n 1538._o and_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n surrender_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o publâ—que_a instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a convent_v and_o those_o surrendery_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o occasional_o conduce_v to_o the_o future_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o young_a prince_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n some_o great_a pretender_n who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v create_v to_o he_o no_o small_a disturbance_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o henry_n earl_n of_o deuâ—nshire_n and_o mary_n wife_n of_o exeter_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o forth_o and_o henry_n pole_n lord_n montacute_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o second_o brother_n of_o that_o edward_n under_o colour_n of_o prevent_v or_o revenge_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n associate_v themselves_o with_o sir_n edward_n nâ—vill_n and_o sir_n nicholas_n carew_n in_o a_o dangerous_a practice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o who_o endictment_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o advance_v reginald_n pole_n one_o of_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n montacute_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n to_o the_o regalâ—_n throne_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n or_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o lord_n montacute_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o this_o reginald_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o john_n speed_v to_o justify_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o dispute_v the_o point_n the_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o which_o person_n do_v not_o so_o much_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o their_o execution_n do_v advance_v it_o to_o this_o year_n also_o appertain_v the_o suppress_n of_o pilgrimage_n the_o deface_a of_o the_o costly_a and_o magnificent_a shrine_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n ipswich_n worcester_n &c_n &c_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o thomas_n becket_n once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o last_o so_o rich_a in_o jewel_n of_o most_o inestimable_a value_n that_o two_o great_a chest_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spoil_n thereoâ—_n so_o heavy_a and_o capacious_a as_o be_v affirm_v by_o bishop_n goodwin_n that_o each_o of_o they_o require_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o man_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nothing_o inferior_a unto_o gold_n be_v charge_v within_o they_o more_o modest_o in_o this_o then_o sanders_n that_o malicious_a sycophant_n who_o will_v have_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o six_o wain_n load_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o monument_n which_o proceed_n so_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o without_o more_o delay_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o january_n 1._o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n
or_o else_o make_v a_o nursery_n of_o rapine_n robbery_n and_o murder_n the_o inner_a part_n often_o deep_o pierce_v and_o make_v a_o wretched_a spectacle_n to_o all_o eye_n of_o humanity_n and_o pity_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o both_o realm_n wâ—uld_v increase_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o furnish_v the_o necessity_n but_o the_o moderate_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n as_o also_o of_o the_o people_n great_a in_o multitude_n in_o body_n able_a assure_v in_o mind_n not_o only_o for_o the_o safety_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o common_a state_n that_o hereby_o will_v follow_v assurance_n of_o defence_n strength_n to_o enterprise_n ease_n in_o sustain_v public_a burden_n and_o charge_n that_o herein_o the_o english_a desire_v no_o pre-eminence_n but_o offer_v equality_n both_o in_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n and_o in_o capacity_n of_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o name_n of_o britain_n shall_v be_v assume_v indifferent_a to_o both_o nation_n that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o complishment_n of_o their_o common_a felicity_n in_o case_n by_o their_o evil_n either_o destiny_n or_o advice_n they_o suffer_v not_o the_o occasion_n to_o be_v lâ—st_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o foresee_v that_o either_o the_o scot_n will_v return_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o declaration_n or_o such_o a_o answer_n at_o the_o best_a as_o shall_v signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o open_v and_o some_o hostility_n to_o be_v exercise_v on_o either_o side_n before_o the_o english_a force_n can_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o small_a ship_n of_o the_o king_n call_v the_o pensie_n hover_v at_o sea_n be_v assail_v by_o the_o lion_n a_o principal_a ship_n of_o scotland_n the_o fight_n begin_v a_o far_o off_o and_o slow_a but_o when_o they_o approach_v it_o grow_v very_o furious_a wherein_o the_o pensie_n so_o apply_v her_o shot_n that_o therewith_o the_o lion_n ore-loope_n be_v break_v her_o sail_n and_o tackling_n tear_v and_o last_o she_o be_v board_v and_o take_v but_o as_o she_o be_v bring_v for_o england_n she_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o negligence_n and_o tempest_n near_o hare-wich-haven_n and_o most_o of_o her_o man_n perish_v with_o she_o which_o small_a adventure_n as_o sir_n john_n hayward_n well_o observe_v seem_v to_o prognosticate_v the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n in_o which_o the_o english_a with_o a_o small_a army_n gain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o the_o storm_n at_o home_n all_o thought_n of_o peace_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o army_n draw_v together_o at_o newcastle_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o august_n consist_v of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o thousand_o foot_n thirteen_o hundred_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o light_a horse_n both_o man_n and_o horse_n so_o well_o appoint_v that_o a_o like_a army_n never_o show_v itself_o before_o that_o time_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n over_o which_o army_n so_o appoint_v the_o lord_n protector_n hold_v the_o office_n of_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n that_o of_o lieu-tenant_n general_n the_o lord_n grace_n general_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o marshal_n also_o of_o the_o field_n sir_n ralph_n vane_n lieu-tenant_n of_o all_o the_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o demilance_n and_o sir_n ralph_n sadlier_n treasurer_n general_n for_o the_o war_n infeririour_a office_n be_v distribute_v among_o other_o gentleman_n of_o name_n and_o quality_n according_a to_o their_o well-deserving_n at_o newâ—castle_n they_o remain_v till_o the_o fleet_n arrive_v consist_v of_o sixty_o five_o bottom_n whereof_o one_o galley_n and_o thirty_o four_o tall_a ship_n be_v well-appointed_a for_o fight_n the_o residue_n serve_v for_o carriage_n of_o munition_n and_o victual_n the_o admiral_n of_o this_o fleet_n be_v edward_n lord_n clinton_n create_v afterward_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may_v 1572._o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n make_v some_o little_a stay_n at_o berwick_n they_o enter_v not_o on_o scotish_n ground_n till_o the_o three_o of_o september_n keep_v their_o march_n along_o the_o shore_n within_o sight_n of_o the_o fleet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o aid_v and_o relieve_v by_o it_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o make_v all_o along_o the_o shore_n they_o fall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o day_n into_o a_o valley_n call_v the_o peuthes_n contain_v six_o mile_n in_o length_n in_o breadth_n about_o four_o hundred_o pase_n towards_o the_o sea_n and_o but_o one_o hundred_o towards_o the_o land_n where_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o a_o river_n the_o issue_n out_o of_o it_o make_v into_o several_a path_n which_o the_o scot_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o divers_a place_n with_o traverse_n trench_n and_o thereby_o so_o encumber_v the_o army_n in_o their_o march_v forward_o till_o the_o pioner_n have_v smooth_v the_o way_n that_o a_o small_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n if_o their_o fortune_n have_v be_v anwerable_a to_o the_o opportunity_n may_v have_v give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v and_o a_o passage_n thereby_o give_v they_o unto_o place_n of_o more_o advantage_n they_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o three_o next_o castle_n for_o make_v good_a of_o their_o retreat_n if_o the_o worst_a shall_v happen_v upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o these_o approach_n enlarge_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o fame_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v then_o lord_n governor_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o mean_o startle_v as_o be_v neither_o furnish_v with_o foreign_a aid_n nor_o much_o rely_v on_o the_o force_n which_o he_o have_v at_o home_o yet_o resume_v his_o accustom_a courage_n and_o well-acquainted_a with_o both_o fortune_n he_o send_v his_o herald_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v the_o fire-cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o firebrand_n set_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o spear_n to_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o country_n in_o important_a case_n and_o therewithal_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o all_o person_n from_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o sixty_o shall_v repair_v to_o muscleborough_n and_o bring_v their_o ordinary_a provision_n of_o victual_n with_o they_o which_o proclamation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n stoodrepresent_v to_o they_o the_o people_n flock_v in_o such_o multitude_n to_o their_o rendezâ—uâ—us_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o serviceable_a and_o dismiss_v the_o rest._n out_o of_o which_o they_o compound_v a_o army_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n with_o their_o follower_n be_v reckon_v in_o consist_v of_o thirty_o thousand_o foot_n and_o two_o thousand_o horse_n but_o poor_o arm_v fit_a to_o make_v excursion_n or_o to_o execute_v some_o sudden_a inroad_n then_o to_o entertain_v any_o strong_a charge_n from_o so_o brave_a a_o army_n the_o army_n draw_v near_o together_o the_o general_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n ride_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o scotish_n army_n lay_v to_o view_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o encamp_a as_o they_o be_v return_v a_o herald_n and_o a_o trumpeter_n from_o the_o scot_n overtake_v they_o and_o have_v obtain_v audience_n thus_o the_o herald_n begin_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n governor_n of_o scotland_n partly_o to_o inquire_v of_o prisoner_n but_o chief_o to_o make_v offer_n that_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a not_o only_o to_o avoid_v profusion_n but_o the_o least_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n and_o for_o that_o the_o english_a have_v not_o do_v any_o unmanlike_a outrage_n or_o spoil_v he_o be_v content_a they_o may_v return_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o safe-conduct_a for_o their_o peaceable_a passage_n which_o say_v the_o trumpeter_n speak_v as_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n huntly_n his_o master_n send_v message_n by_o he_o that_o as_o well_o for_o brief_a expedition_n as_o to_o spare_v expense_n of_o christian_a blood_n he_o will_v fight_v upon_o the_o whole_a quarrel_n either_o with_o twenty_o against_o twenty_o or_o with_o ten_o against_o ten_o or_o more_o particular_o by_o single_a combat_n between_o the_o lord_n general_n and_o himself_o which_o in_o regard_n the_o scot_n have_v advantage_n both_o for_o number_n and_o freshness_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n also_o that_o for_o supply_v both_o for_o provision_n and_o succour_n they_o be_v at_o home_n be_v esteem_v a_o honourable_a and_o charitable_a offer_n to_o the_o herald_n the_o lord_n general_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o as_o his_o come_n be_v not_o with_o purpose_n or_o desire_v to_o endamage_v their_o realm_n
sorry_a pittance_n be_v force_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o gentleman_n house_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v as_o clerk_n of_o the_o kitchen_n surveyor_n receiver_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 241._o all_o which_o enormity_n though_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o the_o dâ—shonour_n of_o god_n the_o disservice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n be_v general_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o because_o they_o can_v not_o question_v those_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o invade_v the_o church_n patrimony_n without_o condemn_v of_o themselves_o thus_o leave_v england_n for_o a_o while_n we_o be_v to_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n into_o which_o the_o french_a have_v put_v ten_o thousand_o soldier_n three_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v almain_n under_o the_o command_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr essie_n who_o join_v with_o the_o scot_n lay_v siege_n before_o the_o town_n of_o haddington_n on_o peter's-eve_n for_o the_o relief_n whereof_o a_o strength_n of_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o horse_n be_v send_v from_o berwick_n 1548._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sir_n robert_n bowes_n and_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n who_o fall_v very_o unfortunate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n slay_v or_o take_v the_o english_a notwithstanding_o make_v good_a the_o town_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n with_o a_o power_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o lansquenet_n or_o german_a soldier_n appear_v in_o fight_n on_o who_o approach_n the_o enemy_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o raise_v their_o siege_n on_o or_o about_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n give_v great_a commendation_n to_o the_o english_a garrison_n for_o the_o notable_a service_n they_o have_v do_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o town_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v the_o earl_n of_o shrewbury_n with_o his_o force_n return_v for_o england_n leave_v the_o town_n well_o store_v with_o victual_n and_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o ammunition_n which_o put_v the_o soldier_n of_o the_o garrison_n into_o so_o good_a heart_n that_o they_o make_v many_o sally_n out_o and_o frequent_o skirmish_v with_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n who_o they_o find_v quarter_v in_o the_o village_n and_o town_n adjoin_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v into_o debate_n by_o the_o council_n of_o england_n it_o be_v resolve_v especial_o by_o those_o who_o secret_o envy_v at_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o town_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o cost_n as_o be_v far_o from_o the_o border_n and_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v if_o it_o be_v distress_v without_o the_o raise_n and_o employ_v of_o a_o royal_a army_n and_o thereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o rutland_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o lansquenet_n and_o as_o many_o borderer_n who_o come_v to_o the_o town_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o september_n slight_v the_o work_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o house_n cause_v all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o carriage_n to_o be_v send_v to_o berwick_n and_o return_v without_o battle_n the_o voluntary_a quit_n of_o which_o town_n draw_v after_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o piece_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o scotland_n the_o english_a force_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o town_n of_o haddington_n the_o french_a immediate_o prepare_v for_o their_o go_v home-ward_n carry_v a_o rich_a lade_n with_o they_o then_o all_o the_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o they_o bring_v at_o their_o come_n for_o while_o the_o army_n lie_v at_o the_o siege_n at_o haddington_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v busy_v in_o treaty_n with_o the_o scot_n for_o put_v the_o young_a queen_n into_o their_o power_n transport_v she_o into_o france_n and_o marry_v she_o unto_o the_o dauphin_n but_o in_o this_o point_n they_o find_v the_o council_n much_o divide_v some_o thought_n that_o the_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n not_o till_o then_o general_o know_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v in_o regard_v it_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o ten_o year_n peace_n at_o the_o least_o and_o that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o prince_n die_v within_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o most_o advantage_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o the_o french_a king_n have_v buy_v with_o ready_a money_n and_o anual_a pension_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o queen_n remain_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o english_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v desist_v when_o they_o see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o queen_n removal_n of_o which_o party_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o france_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n abominate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o alliance_n with_o england_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o french_a and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o need_v of_o they_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n they_o give_v order_n to_o make_v ready_a their_o ship_n and_o nominate_v a_o set_a day_n for_o their_o departure_n which_o day_n be_v come_v they_o coast_v about_o scotland_n by_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n take_v in_o the_o young_a queen_n at_o dunâ—britton-castle_n and_o pass_v through_o st._n george_n channel_n arrive_v in_o bretaigne_n while_o a_o strong_a squadron_n of_o the_o english_a attend_v for_o their_o come_n in_o the_o narrow-sea_n but_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o french_a though_o it_o much_o weaken_v do_v not_o disanimate_a the_o scot_n for_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o fortune_n against_o the_o hume-castle_n and_o fast-castle_n remain_v among_o some_o other_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n but_o they_o regain_v they_o both_o this_o year_n hume-castle_n they_o surprise_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o be_v repute_v friend_n and_o suffer_v to_o have_v free_a and_o frequent_a access_n unto_o it_o have_v opportunity_n both_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o way_n it_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o be_v more_o cordial_o affect_v to_o their_o old_a countryman_n than_o their_o new_a acquaintance_n they_o direct_v a_o select_a number_n of_o soldier_n to_o some_o secret_a passage_n by_o which_o have_v fiâ—st_o climb_v up_o a_o very_a steep_a rock_n they_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o castle_n put_v the_o secure_a garrison_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o possess_v the_o place_n leave_v a_o fair_a warning_n unto_o all_o other_o fast-castle_n they_o surprise_v by_o a_o warlike_a stratagem_n for_o the_o governor_n have_v command_v the_o neighbour_a village_n at_o a_o prefix_a day_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o contribution_n of_o corn_n and_o other_o necessary_a provision_n the_o enemy_n make_v use_v of_o this_o opportunity_n soldier_n habit_v like_o peasant_n come_v at_o the_o day_n fraught_v with_o their_o burden_n whereof_o have_v ease_v their_o horse_n they_o carry_v they_o on_o their_o shoulder_n over_o the_o bridge_n which_o join_v two_o rock_n together_o and_o so_o gain_v entrance_n the_o watchword_n be_v give_v they_o cast_v down_o their_o burden_n till_o the_o sentinel_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o their_o fellow_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o place_n the_o news_n of_o which_o surprisal_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o queen_n removal_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n of_o england_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o sides_n and_o faction_n there_o be_v no_o further_a care_n take_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o scotish_n war_n which_o for_o the_o present_a much_o refresh_v that_o impoverish_v kingdom_n now_o while_o these_o traverse_n of_o war_n be_v make_v in_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a peace_n though_o no_o open_a discord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o bishop_n gardiner_n have_v long_o lie_v prisoner_n in_o the_o fleet_n be_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o twelfth-day_n last_o restore_v to_o liberty_n and_o permit_v to_o return_v unto_o his_o diocese_n where_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v at_o his_o enlargement_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o may_n and_o back_v it_o with_o another_o of_o the_o six_o of_o june_n and_o otherwise_o appear_v so_o cross_a to_o the_o
1282._o that_o they_o have_v a_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o king_n edward_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o most_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o put_v such_o a_o horrible_a cheat_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o father_v these_o article_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o beget_v they_o not_o nor_o ever_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a committee_n may_v also_o pass_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o either_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o be_v never_o register_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n such_o hand_n the_o convocation_n have_v in_o canvas_v the_o article_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o in_o conclude_v and_o agree_v to_o so_o much_o or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hand_n in_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o pass_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o be_v another_o question_n that_o some_o necessity_n appear_v both_o for_o the_o reveiw_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o alter_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o by_o who_o procurement_n and_o solicitation_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_o authorize_v to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a authority_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o present_a parliament_n for_o be_v the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o force_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o venture_v actual_o on_o the_o alteration_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n first_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v this_o present_a year_n that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v be_v peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a not_o single_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o their_o assent_n be_v neither_o require_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o less_o than_o this_o can_v not_o be_v fight_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o signify_v of_o which_o assent_n enable_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o assistant_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o digest_v of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v before_o consider_v and_o resolve_v on_o among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a authority_n from_o the_o convocation_n as_o the_o article_n have_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n remain_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o register_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o countenance_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a under_o certain_a penalty_n imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o synodical_a acts._n the_o liturgy_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n translate_v into_o french_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o march_n and_o command_v of_o calais_n but_o no_o such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o wales_n till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n have_v so_o far_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reformation_n as_o his_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o which_o end_v he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o like_a act_n he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o land_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n together_o with_o thetwenti_v part_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a course_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o england_n beyond_o which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n council_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o adventure_v further_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o have_v too_o many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o once_o nor_o safe_a in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o try_v conclusion_n on_o a_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n which_o be_v so_o far_o tenacions_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n not_o so_o tractable_a as_o the_o english_a be_v and_o yet_o that_o realm_n be_v quiet_a even_o to_o admiration_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a embroilment_n and_o commotion_n which_o so_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o irish_a affair_n at_o the_o first_o payment_n of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o sale_n rather_o than_o the_o surrendry_n of_o bulloign_n eight_o thousand_o pound_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o ireland_n and_o short_o after_o out_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o mint_n four_o hundred_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o send_v over_o thither_o also_o with_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v careful_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v suppress_v by_o mean_n whereof_o great_a countenance_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o especial_o within_o those_o county_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v over_o thither_o and_o use_v in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n without_o any_o law_n in_o their_o own_o parliament_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o that_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o such_o choice_n that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n disdain_v to_o endure_v their_o command_n nor_o the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v oppress_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n beside_o which_o as_o the_o king_n draw_v many_o man_n from_o thence_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n and_o scotland_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n so_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o send_v over_o to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n four_o ship_n four_o bark_n four_o pinnace_n and_o twelve_o victualler_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o strength_n he_o make_v good_a three_o havens_n two_o on_o the_o southside_n towards_o france_n and_o one_o towards_o scotland_n which_o afterward_o make_v themselves_o good_a booty_n out_o of_o such_o of_o the_o french_a as_o be_v either_o cast_v away_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n or_o force_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o havens_n of_o it_o for_o the_o french_a make_v choice_n rather_o of_o their_o passage_n by_o saint_n george_n channel_n then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o navigation_n from_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n fall_v from_o one_o danger_n to_o another_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v
of_o ordinary_a attendance_n about_o his_o person_n which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n when_o his_o father_n be_v create_v duke_n for_o whereas_o most_o man_n give_v themselves_o no_o improbable_a hope_n that_o betwixt_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o his_o life_n the_o grow_v season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o such_o medicinal_a application_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o the_o disease_n will_v wear_v itself_o away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yet_o they_o find_v the_o contrary_n it_o rather_o grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o that_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o begin_v on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v command_v to_o attend_v he_o at_o white-hall_n instead_o of_o wait_v on_o he_o from_o thence_o to_o westminster_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n where_o be_v come_v they_o find_v a_o sermon_n ready_a for_o they_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o otherwise_o be_v to_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o abby-church_n and_o the_o great_a chamber_n of_o the_o court_n accommodate_v for_o a_o house_n of_o peer_n to_o begin_v the_o session_n for_o the_o open_n whereof_o the_o king_n then_o sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n goodrick_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o call_v they_o to_o the_o present_a parliament_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o for_o that_o time_n a_o parliament_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n that_o the_o commission_n may_v the_o soon_o be_v dispatch_v to_o their_o several_a circuit_n for_o the_o speedy_a gather_v up_o of_o such_o of_o the_o plate_n copes_n vestment_n and_o other_o furniture_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v spoil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o disorder_n there_o be_v some_o care_n take_v for_o advance_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o english-nation_n by_o furnish_v sebastian_n cabol_n for_o some_o new_a discovery_n which_o sebastian_n the_o son_n of_o john_n cabol_n a_o venetian_a bear_v attend_v on_o his_o first_o employment_n under_o henry_n the_o seven_o anno_fw-la 1497._o at_o what_o time_n they_o discover_v the_o barralaos_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o caenada_n now_o call_v new-france_n even_o to_o the_o 67½_n degree_n of_o northern_a latitude_n bend_v his_o course_n more_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o shore_n of_o florida_n he_o return_v for_o england_n bring_v with_o he_o three_o of_o the_o native_n of_o that_o country_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o newfoundland_n have_v be_v since_o appropriate_v but_o find_v the_o king_n unhappy_o embroil_v in_o a_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o no_o present_a encouragement_n to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o further_a voyage_n he_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o after_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o upon_o some_o distaste_n abandon_v spain_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o this_o king_n by_o who_o be_v make_v grand_a pilot_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o he_o animate_v the_o english-merchant_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o a_o passage_n by_o the_o north-east_n sea_n to_o cathay_n and_o china_n first_o enterprise_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sr._n hugh_n willoughby_n who_o unfortunate_o perish_v in_o the_o action_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o company_n be_v freeze_v to_o death_n all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o voyage_n be_v since_o commit_v to_o write_v as_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o adventure_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_n in_o this_o present_a year_n that_o this_o voyage_n be_v first_o undertake_v three_o great_a ship_n be_v well_o man_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o expedition_n which_o afterward_o be_v follow_v by_o chancellor_n burrought_v jackman_n jenkinson_n and_o other_o noble_a adventurer_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v who_o though_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o attempt_n in_o find_v out_o a_o short_a way_n to_o cathay_n and_o china_n yet_o do_v they_o open_v a_o fair_a passage_n to_o the_o bay_n of_o s._n nicholas_n and_o thereby_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o wealthy_a trade_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o muscovite_n but_o the_o king_n sickness_n still_o increase_a who_o be_v to_o live_v no_o long_o then_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumber-land_n some_o marriage_n be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n in_o which_o the_o king_n appear_v as_o forward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_n in_o the_o plot_n against_o he_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v contrive_v that_o the_o lady_n jane_n the_o elder_a daughter_n to_o that_o duke_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n the_o four_o son_n then_o live_a of_o northumberland_n all_o the_o three_o elder_a son_n have_v wife_n before_o that_o katherine_n the_o second_o daughter_n of_o suffolk_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n henry_n herbert_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembrock_n who_o dudley_n have_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o three_o daughter_n name_v mary_n be_v crook-backed_n and_o otherwise_o not_o very_a take_n affiance_v to_o martin_n key_n the_o king_n gentleman-porter_n which_o marriage_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n dudley_n to_o henry_n lord_n hastings_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n for_o i_o find_v our_o writer_n differ_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o splendour_n and_o solemnity_n as_o the_o king_n be_v weak_a estate_n and_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o court_n can_v be_v think_v to_o bear_v these_o marriage_n all_o solemnize_v at_o dâ—rham_n house_n in_o the_o strand_n of_o which_o northumberland_n have_v then_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o be_v master_n very_o short_o of_o the_o whole_a estate_n the_o noise_n of_o these_o marriage_n breed_v such_o amazement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n apt_a enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o northumberland_n action_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v unsay_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v their_o hatred_n against_o he_o or_o express_v their_o pity_n towards_o the_o king_n but_o the_o duke_n be_v so_o little_o trouble_v at_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v no_o long_o but_o open_o to_o play_v his_o game_n according_a to_o the_o plot_n and_o project_n which_o he_o have_v be_v hammer_v ever_o â—ince_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o death_n he_o have_v contrive_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o for_o lay_v the_o way_n more_o plain_a and_o open_a to_o these_o vast_a ambition_n the_o king_n be_v now_o grow_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o his_o spirit_n much_o decay_v by_o a_o languish_a sickness_n which_o render_v he_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o such_o fear_n and_o danger_n as_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o than_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o strength_n in_o which_o estate_n duke_n dudley_n so_o prevail_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o conâ—ented_v at_o the_o last_o to_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o natural_a sister_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n confirm_v it_o by_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a duchess_n and_o for_o want_v of_o such_o heir_n males_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o the_o king_n the_o crown_n immediate_o to_o descend_v on_o the_o lady_n jane_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o that_o house_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n and_o so_o with_o several_a remainder_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o family_n the_o carriage_n of_o which_o business_n and_o the_o rub_n it_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v unwilling_a upon_o the_o stage_n there_o on_o to_o act_n the_o part_n of_o a_o queen_n of_o england_n it_o suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o note_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o cause_v these_o leter_n patent_n to_o pass_v the_o seal_n but_o his_o weakeness_n more_o visible_o increase_v than_o it_o do_v before_o and_o as_o the_o king_n weakeness_n do_v increase_v so_o do_v the_o northumberland_n diligence_n about_o he_o for_o he_o be_v little_o absent_a from_o he_o and_o have_v always_o some_o well-assured_n to_o epy_n how_o the_o state_n of_o his_o health_n change_v every_o hour_n and_o the_o more_o joyful_a he_o
add_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o solomon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o throne_n by_o david_n before_o adonijah_n the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_a a_o child_n before_o a_o man_n experience_v and_o well_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o some_o example_n also_o may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o like_a transposition_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o hungary_n naples_n and_o else_o where_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o great_a transaction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v president_v in_o other_o place_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o polity_n that_o the_o king_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o such_o remainder_n and_o reversion_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o as_o may_v prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o emergent_a mischief_n as_o may_v otherwise_o happen_v which_o can_v not_o better_o be_v effect_v then_o by_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o royal_a blood_n bear_v in_o the_o realm_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n now_o by_o law_n establish_v marry_v already_o to_o a_o person_n of_o desert_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o all_o those_o grace_n be_v concentre_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o adorn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o sex_n thus_o reason_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o have_v the_o instrument_n so_o contrive_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o style_n and_o legality_n of_o it_o which_o may_v make_v it_o any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o dispute_n and_o question_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v think_v more_o passable_a among_o the_o people_n of_o all_o which_o rank_n none_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o consultation_n than_o sir_n edward_n montague_n not_o only_o as_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o very_o well_o experience_v in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o executour_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a a_o letter_n be_v therefore_o send_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n subscribe_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n bedford_n and_o pembroke_n the_o lord_n admiral_n clinton_n the_o lord_n darcie_n sir_n john_n gale_n sir_n william_n peter_n sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n by_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o he_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v upon_o their_o lordship_n the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o sir_n john_n baker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o master_n justice_n bromeley_n together_o with_o the_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n general_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v who_o they_o find_v attend_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o former_a letter_n the_o king_n declare_v himself_o with_o a_o weak_a voice_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v consider_v in_o his_o sickness_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v descend_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n who_o be_v then_o unmarried_a it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o she_o may_v marry_v a_o stranger_n bear_v whereby_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v but_o all_o his_o own_o proceed_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v also_o reverse_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o the_o crown_n shall_v descend_v after_o his_o decease_n unto_o such_o person_n aâ—d_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o certain_a article_n then_o ready_a to_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v by_o they_o digest_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n these_o article_n when_o they_o have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o signify_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a but_o by_o parliament_n only_o which_o answer_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n without_o allow_v further_o time_n or_o deliberation_n command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o article_n along_o with_o they_o and_o give_v the_o business_n a_o dispatch_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v but_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o have_v appear_v unto_o their_o lordship_n they_o make_v a_o report_n unto_o they_o at_o their_o next_o attendance_n that_o they_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o king_n article_n and_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n whereby_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o book_n concern_v the_o king_n commandment_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o treason_n but_o their_o lordship_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o report_n be_v certify_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o though_o absent_a be_v not_o out_o of_o call_n he_o come_v in_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o council-chamber_n call_v the_o chief_a justice_n traitor_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v in_o his_o shirt_n in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o any_o man_n live_v and_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a manner_n as_o put_v both_o montague_n and_o justice_n bromely_a in_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n that_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v they_o calâ—ed_a to_o the_o court_n again_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o find_v the_o king_n more_o earnest_a in_o it_o than_o he_o be_v before_o require_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a voice_n and_o a_o displease_a countenance_n to_o dispatch_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o article_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o parliament_n short_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v obey_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v commissionated_a so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o have_v a_o general_n pardon_v for_o it_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v not_o dare_v long_o to_o resist_v and_o have_v make_v as_o good_a provision_n as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o own_o indemnity_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o work_n digest_v it_o in_o form_n oâ—_n law_n cause_v â—t_a to_o be_v ingross_v in_o parchment_n and_o so_o dispatch_v it_o for_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n goodrick_n sufficient_o prepare_v beforehand_o not_o to_o stick_v upon_o it_o bâ—t_v then_o appear_v another_o difficulty_n among_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n some_o of_o whâ—ch_n not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o proceed_n appear_v as_o backward_o in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n before_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o great_a lawyer_n have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o in_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o employment_n but_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o dudley_n and_o his_o party_n have_v gain_v among_o they_o that_o some_o for_o fear_n and_o some_o for_o favour_n do_v subscribe_v at_o last_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n prevail_v in_o it_o upon_o some_o a_o doubt_n of_o lose_v their_o church-land_n more_o powerful_o over-swaying_a other_o and_o all_o in_o fear_n of_o get_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o mighty_a tyrant_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o practice_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o the_o last_o that_o stand_v it_o out_o be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n when_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v subscribe_v the_o instrument_n refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o late_a king_n daughter_n after_o much_o reason_v of_o the_o case_n he_o require_v a_o long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n consult_v about_o it_o with_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o be_v final_o send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v full_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o business_n do_v use_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n and_o ply_v he_o with_o such_o strong_a persuasion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o importunity_n
conformity_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v catholick_o affect_v but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o who_o believe_v so_o of_o she_o though_o she_o behave_v herself_o so_o wary_o as_o not_o to_o come_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n for_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o establish_v concern_v which_o there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o when_o a_o popish_a priest_n have_v urge_v she_o very_o earnest_o to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n she_o very_o cautelous_o resolve_v the_o point_n in_o these_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n that_o speak_v it_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bâ—ake_v it_o and_o what_o the_o word_n do_v make_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o take_v it_o but_o all_o this_o caution_n notwithstanding_o her_o averseness_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v sufficient_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v while_o she_o live_v and_o therefore_o she_o to_o live_v no_o long_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o continual_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n to_o the_o catholic_n party_n the_o time_n be_v then_o both_o sharp_a and_o bloody_a and_o a_o great_a persecution_n be_v design_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o what_o time_n bishop_n gardiner_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n more_o plain_o the_o lord_n paget_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o spaniaâ—ds_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o quiet_a government_n in_o england_n if_o her_o â—â—ad_n be_v not_o strike_v off_o from_o her_o shoulder_n with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v her_o life_n but_o obtain_v her_o liberty_n for_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o princess_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o right_a of_o the_o succession_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o frâ—â—ce_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o join_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o that_o and_o thereby_o gain_v unto_o the_o french_a the_o sovereignty_n or_o supreme_a command_n above_o all_o other_o king_n in_o europe_n he_o consider_v also_o with_o himself_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v noâ—_n very_o healthy_a suppose_v at_o that_o â—ime_n to_o be_v with_o child_n but_o think_v by_o other_o of_o more_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v he_o any_o child_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o hope_v by_o such_o a_o signal_n favour_n to_o oblige_v the_o princess_n to_o accept_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n on_o the_o queen_n decease_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o may_v still_o continue_v master_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n in_o all_o his_o war_n against_o the_o french_a or_o any_o other_o nation_n which_o malign_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o austrian_a family_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o deal_v so_o effectual_o with_o the_o queen_n that_o order_n be_v give_v about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n to_o the_o lord_n williams_n and_o sir_n henry_n bedingfield_n to_o bring_v their_o prisoner_n to_o the_o court_n which_o command_n be_v not_o more_o cheerful_o execute_v by_o the_o one_o 1555._o than_o stomach_v and_o repine_v at_o by_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o hampton_n court_n where_o the_o queen_n then_o lay_v she_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o back_n way_n to_o the_o prince_n lodging_n where_o she_o continue_v a_o fortnight_n and_o more_o without_o be_v see_v or_o send_v to_o by_o any_o body_n bedingfield_n and_o his_o guard_n be_v still_o about_o she_o so_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v change_v the_o place_n but_o not_o the_o prison_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o near_a danger_n by_o how_o much_o she_o be_v near_o unto_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o work_v it_o at_o last_o a_o visit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o she_o but_o not_o without_o her_o earnest_a suit_n in_o that_o behalf_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o shrewsbery_n and_o sir_n william_n peter_n who_o she_o right_o joyful_o receive_v desire_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n unto_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o restraint_n under_o which_o she_o have_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o together_o which_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n kneel_v down_o beseech_v she_o to_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o only_a probable_a expedient_a to_o effect_v her_o liberty_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o rather_o than_o she_o will_v betray_v her_o innocence_n by_o such_o submission_n she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o prison_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n for_o by_o so_o do_v say_v she_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n which_o i_o never_o be_v against_o her_o majesty_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o where_o no_o just_a offence_n be_v give_v there_o need_v no_o submission_n some_o other_o overture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o all_o unto_o as_o little_a purpose_n she_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v before_o the_o queen_n who_o she_o have_v not_o see_v in_o more_o than_o one_o year_n before_o about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n before_o who_o fall_v on_o her_o knee_n she_o desire_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o malesty_n not_o doubt_v as_o she_o say_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v prove_v herself_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o subject_a to_o her_o majesty_n as_o any_o other_o whosoever_o be_v first_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o queen_n to_o confess_v some_o offence_n against_o herself_o and_o afterward_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o imprisonment_n not_o to_o be_v unjust_a she_o absolute_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o very_o handsome_o decline_v the_o other_o so_o that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v get_v on_o she_o on_o either_o hand_n she_o be_v dismiss_v with_o some_o uncomfortable_a word_n from_o the_o present_a interview_n and_o about_o a_o week_n after_o be_v discharge_v of_o bedingfield_n and_o his_o guard_n of_o soldier_n it_o be_v report_v that_o king_n philip_n stand_v behind_o the_o hang_n and_o hearken_v unto_o every_o word_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v grow_v into_o any_o extremity_n he_o may_v come_v in_o to_o pacify_v her_o displeasure_n and_o calm_v her_o passion_n he_o know_v full_a well_o how_o passionate_o this_o princess_n be_v belove_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o present_a more_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n than_o by_o effect_v her_o enlargement_n which_o short_o after_o be_v obtain_v she_o be_v permit_v to_o retire_v to_o her_o own_o house_n in_o the_o country_n remain_v sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o but_o never_o without_o fear_n of_o be_v remand_v unto_o prison_n till_o the_o death_n of_o gardiner_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v some_o speech_n there_o be_v and_o it_o be_v earnest_o endeavour_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n of_o marry_v she_o to_o emanuel_n philebert_n duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o be_v a_o prince_n that_o live_v far_o off_o and_o where_o she_o can_v give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o malcontented_n party_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n against_o which_o none_o so_o much_o oppose_v as_o the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o design_n on_o she_o for_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o rather_o for_o himself_o than_o for_o charles_n his_o son_n though_o it_o be_v so_o affirm_v by_o cambden_n the_o princess_n be_v then_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n of_o her_o age_n whereas_o the_o young_a prince_n be_v not_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o so_o that_o a_o resolution_n be_v final_o fix_v of_o keep_v she_o within_o the_o kingdom_n she_o live_v afterward_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o less_o vexation_n but_o not_o without_o many_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o all_o her_o action_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v she_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n she_o have_v much_o profit_v by_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o ascham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o schoolmaster_n but_o never_o improve_v herself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n by_o which_o she_o learn_v the_o misery_n incident_a to_o subject_n when_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o offend_a prince_n that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v both_o make_v and_o cherish_v by_o the_o art_n of_o their_o minister_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o too_o many_o innocent_a person_n
we_o find_v the_o queen_n professor_n in_o oxford_n to_o pass_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o cartwright_n the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o cambridge_n to_o prove_v a_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whittington_n the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o franckfort_n schismatic_n prefer_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n from_o thence_o encourage_v knox_n and_o goodman_n in_o set_v up_o presbytery_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n samson_n advance_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o christ-church_n and_o within_o few_o year_n after_o turn_v out_o again_o for_o a_o incorrigible_a nonconformist_a hardiman_n one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n deprive_v soon_o after_o for_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n i_o only_o touch_v at_o now_o leave_v the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o they_o to_o another_o place_n of_o all_o these_o traverse_n the_o pope_n receive_v advertisement_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o but_o be_v of_o a_o rugged_a humouâ—_n he_o fall_v most_o infinite_o short_a of_o that_o dexterity_n which_o the_o case_n require_v for_o find_v out_o a_o fit_a expedient_a to_o prevent_v the_o rupture_n when_o his_o first_o sullen_a fit_n have_v leave_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v more_o serious_o with_o the_o english_a agent_n not_o that_o the_o queen_n shall_v sue_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o crown_n which_o she_o be_v possess_v of_o but_o that_o no_o alteration_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v drive_v at_o by_o she_o to_o whiâ—h_v karn_n answer_v according_a to_o such_o instruction_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o assurance_n in_o that_o point_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v first_o declare_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o queen_n anne_n bollen_a have_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a which_o cross_a request_n so_o stumble_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o conclave_n that_o they_o make_v choice_n rather_o of_o do_v nothing_o than_o to_o do_v that_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o fortunate_a issue_n rouse_v at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o continual_a alarm_n which_o come_v from_o england_n he_o entertain_v some_o secret_a practice_n with_o the_o french_a and_o on_o the_o sudden_a signify_v his_o command_n to_o karn_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o râ—me_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a hospital_n in_o the_o city_n in_o which_o command_n each_o of_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v have_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n for_o karn_n affect_v that_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v procure_v under_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v into_o england_n where_o he_o wâ—s_v like_a to_o find_v a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o which_o he_o embrace_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o own_o end_n also_o in_o hinder_v as_o he_o think_v â—he_v discover_v of_o that_o secret_a intelligence_n which_o he_o maintain_v with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o queen_n destruction_n if_o his_o design_n have_v take_v effect_n but_o his_o design_n be_v carry_v with_o so_o little_a cunning_n that_o present_o it_o discover_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o revelation_n from_o the_o english_a agent_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o instigation_n or_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o dauphin_n who_o have_v then_o marry_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n assume_v unto_o herself_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o queen_n of_o england_n quarter_v the_o arm_n thereof_o upon_o all_o her_o plate_n and_o in_o all_o armoury_n and_o escoutcheon_n as_o she_o have_v occasion_n and_o this_o she_o do_v as_o cousin_n and_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o queen_n decease_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o impute_v bastardy_n to_o the_o queen_n then_o live_v a_o folly_n which_o occasion_v such_o displeasure_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o elizabeth_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v forget_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o forgive_v till_o that_o unfortunate_a lady_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o kingdom_n hunt_v into_o a_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o final_o bring_v out_o to_o the_o fatal_a block_n this_o as_o it_o somewhat_o startle_v the_o new_a queen_n of_o england_n so_o it_o engage_v she_o the_o more_o resolute_o in_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o set_v out_o by_o advice_n of_o her_o council_n a_o certain_a body_n of_o injunction_n the_o same_o in_o purpose_n and_o effect_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n but_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o present_a time_n nothing_o more_o singular_a in_o the_o same_o than_o the_o severe_a course_n take_v about_o minister_n marriage_n the_o use_n of_o sing_v and_o the_o reverence_n in_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n this_o last_o almost_o the_o same_o verbatim_o with_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v can._n 55._o anno_fw-la 1603._o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o repeat_v the_o first_o wear_v long_o since_o out_o â—f_a use_n and_o not_o much_o observe_v neither_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n man_n more_o wary_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o wife_n than_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o pursue_v it_o to_o a_o execution_n but_o as_o for_o that_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o sing_v and_o the_o accustom_a reverence_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v touch_v the_o last_o it_o be_v enjoy_v that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v that_o due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowliness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n kind_a as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o art_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engâ—and_n it_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o because_o in_o divers_a collegiate_n as_o also_o in_o some_o parish_n church_n heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v live_n appoint_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n and_o child_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o laudable_a exercise_n of_o music_n have_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n and_o preserve_v in_o knowledge_n the_o queen_n majesty_n neither_o meaning_n in_o any_o wiâ—e_n the_o decay_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v convenient_o tend_v to_o the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a science_n neither_o to_o have_v the_o same_o so_o abuse_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o the_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n will_v and_o command_v that_o first_o no_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o such_o assignment_n of_o live_v as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v or_o music_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o same_o so_o remain_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o distinct_a song_n so_o use_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o plain_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v read_v without_o sing_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o music_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o common-prayer_n either_o at_o morning_n or_o evening_n there_o may_v be_v sing_v a_o hymn_n or_o such_o like_a song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o best_a melody_n and_o music_n that_o may_v be_v convenient_o devise_v have_v respect_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o hymn_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o perceive_v according_a to_o which_o order_n as_o plainsong_n be_v retain_v in_o most_o parish-church_n for_o the_o daily_a psalm_n so_o in_o her_o own_o chapel_n and_o in_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o cathedral_n and_o some_o college_n the_o hymn_n be_v sing_v after_o a_o more_o melodious_a manner_n with_o organ_n common_o and_o sometime_o with_o other_o musical_a instrument_n as_o the_o solemnity_n require_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o meeter_n though_o afterward_o they_o first_o thrust_v out_o the_o hymn_n
archbishop_n and_o bishop_n repeal_v in_o the_o year_n first_o of_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o revive_v by_o her_o sister_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o memorable_a than_o that_o among_o many_o other_o ceremony_n therein_o direct_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o new_a archbishop_n that_o be_v a_o ornament_n or_o habit_n peculiar_a only_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n in_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v she_o own_o safety_n she_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o recognition_n of_o her_o own_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o before_o in_o england_n all_o which_o be_v do_v she_o leave_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n to_o her_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n not_o so_o well_o countenance_v by_o power_n as_o they_o be_v by_o law_n and_o yet_o more_o countenance_v by_o law_n than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o for_o many_o of_o they_o find_v how_o thing_n go_v in_o england_n and_o know_a that_o the_o like_a alteration_n will_v ensue_v among_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o to_o enrich_v their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o church_n to_o which_o end_n they_o so_o dissipate_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n by_o long_a lease_n see_v farm_n and_o plain_a alienation_n that_o to_o some_o of_o their_o see_v they_o leave_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rent_n of_o five_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o other_o a_o bare_a yearly_a rent_n of_o 40_o shilling_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a disservice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a ignominy_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o hoist_v sail_n again_o for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o entertainment_n make_v ready_a for_o we_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o reverend_a jewel_n then_o new_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n be_v passion-sunday_n or_o the_o sunday_n fortnight_n before_o easter_n the_o text_n or_o theme_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st_n paul_n 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 23._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o â—_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o text_n be_v open_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a time_n he_o publish_v that_o memorable_a challenge_n which_o so_o much_o exercise_v the_o pen_n and_o study_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n by_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v injurious_o upbraid_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n and_o charge_v with_o teach_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o approve_a council_n or_o any_o other_o monument_n of_o true_a antiquity_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o moâ—ths_n for_o ever_o this_o learned_a prelate_n make_v this_o stout_a and_o gallant_a challenge_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o general_a council_n or_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o communion_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o 4._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o at_o one_o time_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n 10._o or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 11._o or_o that_o then_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o three_o part_n and_o afterward_o receive_v himself_o all_o alone_a 12._o or_o that_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n 13._o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v thirty_o twenty_o fifteen_o ten_o or_o five_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o day_n 14._o or_o that_o image_n be_v then_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o 15._o or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n 16._o or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o or_o in_o private_a to_o himself_o 17._o or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 18._o or_o to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o another_o as_o they_o do_v 19_o or_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mass_n 20._o or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n 21._o or_o that_o any_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n 22._o or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v there_o without_o corruption_n 23._o or_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v and_o teach_v 24._o or_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o word_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v 25._o or_o that_o the_o accident_n or_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o 26._o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o lie_v hide_v underneath_o it_o 27._o or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v then_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v this_o challenge_n be_v thus_o publish_v in_o so_o great_a a_o auditory_a startle_v the_o english_a papist_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o none_o more_o than_o such_o of_o the_o fugitive_n as_o have_v retire_v to_o louvain_n douai_n or_o st_n odomars_n in_o the_o low_a country_n province_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o business_n first_o agitate_a by_o the_o exchange_n of_o friendly_a letter_n betwixt_o the_o say_a reverend_a prelate_n and_o dr_n henry_n cole_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o st_n paul_n more_o violent_o follow_v in_o a_o book_n of_o rastal_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n against_o the_o challenger_n follow_v therein_o by_o dorman_n and_o marshal_n who_o several_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n the_o first_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o nowell_n and_o the_o last_o by_o calfhil_n in_o their_o discourse_n write_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_a velilation_n or_o preparatory_a skirmish_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a encounter_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o reverend_a challenger_n himself_o and_o dr._n john_n harding_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o college_n the_o
for_o his_o favour_n in_o it_o of_o who_o they_o after_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o which_o success_n divers_a both_o french_a and_o dutch_a repair_v into_o england_n plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o sea-town_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n under_o which_o covert_n they_o disguise_v their_o several_a heterodoxy_n and_o blasphemous_a dotage_n some_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v anabaptist_n other_o infect_v with_o unfound_a opinion_n of_o as_o ill_o a_o nature_n but_o all_o endeavour_v to_o disperse_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o by_o invenome_v the_o good_a people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o increase_v their_o sect_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o queen_n she_o present_o command_v they_o all_o by_o her_o proclamation_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v alien_n or_o natural_a bear_a english_a and_o not_o to_o stay_v above_o the_o term_n of_o twenty_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o forfeiture_n or_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n which_o proclamation_n notwithstanding_o too_o many_o of_o they_o lurk_v in_o engâ—and_n without_o fear_n of_o discovery_n especial_o after_o the_o erect_n of_o so_o may_v french_a and_o dutch_a church_n in_o the_o maritime_a part_n as_o at_o this_o time_n they_o do_v in_o london_n infect_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n there_o with_o some_o of_o their_o frenzy_n and_o occasioneâ—_n such_o dispute_n among_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o peâ—er_a martyr_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o they_o to_o the_o compose_n of_o those_o heat_n and_o difference_n which_o have_v grow_v among_o they_o for_o which_o consult_v his_o letter_n bear_v date_n at_o zurick_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n next_o follow_v after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a proclamation_n and_o superscribe_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o â—_z in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n now_o for_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a proclamation_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o 19_o of_o september_n at_o which_o time_n it_o please_v the_o queen_n to_o set_v forth_o another_o no_o less_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n than_o do_v the_o other_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n she_o have_v give_v command_n by_o her_o injunction_n in_o the_o year_n forego_v for_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o all_o shrine_n and_o cover_n of_o shrine_n all_o table_n candlestick_n trindal_n and_o roll_n of_o wax_n together_o with_o all_o picture_n painting_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o â—eigned_a miracle_n pilgrimage_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o in_o wall_n glass-window_n or_o elsewhere_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n or_o man_n private_a house_n but_o some_o pervert_n rather_o than_o mistake_v her_o intention_n in_o it_o guide_v by_o covetousness_n or_o overrule_v by_o some_o new_a fangle_n in_o religion_n under_o colour_n of_o conform_v to_o this_o command_n deface_v all_o such_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o painting_n which_o present_v any_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o they_o find_v in_o any_o window_n of_o their_o church_n or_o chapel_n they_o proceed_v also_o to_o the_o break_n down_o of_o all_o coat_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o tear_v off_o of_o all_o the_o brass_n on_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o the_o figure_n of_o themselves_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n their_o ancestor_n or_o their_o arm_n have_v be_v reserve_v to_o posterity_n and_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o bell_n have_v be_v baptise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o even_o the_o church_n themselves_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n their_o zeal_n transport_v they_o in_o fine_a to_o sell_v their_o bell_n to_o turn_v the_o steeple_n into_o dovecoat_n and_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o those_o sheet_n of_o lead_n with_o which_o they_o be_v cover_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o which_o sacrilege_n and_o profane_a abuse_n she_o give_v command_v in_o her_o say_a proclamation_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o september_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o forbear_v the_o break_n or_o deface_v of_o any_o parcel_n of_o any_o monument_n or_o tomb_n or_o grave_a or_o other_o inscription_n and_o memory_n of_o any_o person_n decease_v be_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o place_n or_o to_o break_v any_o image_n of_o king_n prince_n or_o noble_n estate_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o for_o the_o only_a memory_n of_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n in_o common_a church_n and_o not_o for_o any_o religious_a honour_n or_o to_o break_v down_o or_o deface_v any_o image_n in_o glass-window_n in_o any_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_a upon_o pain_n of_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o next_o gaol_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o next_o come_v of_o the_o justice_n for_o gaol-delivery_n and_o then_o to_o be_v further_o punish_v by_o fine_a or_o imprisonment_n beside_o the_o restitution_n or_o re-edification_n of_o the_o thing_n break_v as_o to_o the_o say_a justice_n shall_v seem_v meet_a and_o if_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o her_o majesty_n council_n in_o her_o star-chamber_n it_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n that_o some_o patron_n of_o church_n and_o other_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o impropriation_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n to_o take_v or_o throw_v down_o the_o bell_n of_o church_n or_o chapel_n and_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o convert_v the_o same_o to_o their_o private_a gain_n by_o which_o ensue_v not_o only_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o say_a church_n but_o even_o a_o slanderous_a desolation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o take_v away_o any_o bell_n or_o lead_v off_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n during_o her_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o such_o further_a fine_a for_o the_o contempt_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v with_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o contempt_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o to_o enjoin_v the_o person_n offend_v to_o repair_v the_o same_o within_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o of_o their_o do_v therein_o to_o certify_v the_o privy_a council_n or_o the_o council_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v therein_o and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o most_o seasonable_a and_o religion_n act_n she_o do_v not_o only_a sign_n the_o say_a proclamation_n one_o for_o all_o to_o authorise_v it_o for_o the_o press_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o sign_v they_o every_o one_o apart_o amount_v to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n with_o her_o own_o royal_a hand_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v rather_o for_o her_o own_o proper_a act_n than_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n with_o like_a care_n also_o she_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o her_o estate_n in_o affair_n politic_a and_o civil_a the_o money_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v much_o debase_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o to_o the_o great_a disprofit_v of_o the_o merchant_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o no_o remedy_n have_v be_v take_v by_o her_o brother_n or_o sister_n though_o they_o have_v better_a opportunity_n and_o more_o advantage_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o this_o brave_a queen_n endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o restore_n of_o her_o kingdom_n to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n first_o cause_v all_o such_o base_a money_n as_o be_v coin_v by_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n to_o be_v decry_v to_o a_o less_o value_n according_a to_o the_o fineness_n or_o alloy_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o her_o proclamation_n bear_v date_n the_o 28_o of_o september_n she_o cause_v all_o the_o say_v base_a money_n so_o reduce_v to_o a_o low_a value_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o her_o majesty_n mint_n for_o which_o she_o give_v they_o money_n of_o the_o pure_a silver_n such_o as_o pass_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o easterling_n or_o sterling_n money_n since_o which_o time_n no_o base_a money_n have_v be_v coin_a in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o pure_a gold_n and_o silver_n to_o pass_v for_o current_n in_o the_o same_o save_v that_o of_o late_a time_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a people_n a_o permission_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o coin_v of_o farthing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o accept_v in_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o rent_n or_o debt_n which_o as_o it_o can_v
a_o most_o prudent_a prince_n have_v former_o protest_v against_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d._n who_o do_v as_o much_o pretend_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v that_o to_o admit_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o quality_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o nuncio_n infer_v a_o tacit_n acknowledgement_n of_o that_o supremacy_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o raise_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o small_a concession_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o keep_v he_o always_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o queen_n mary_n in_o favour_n only_o unto_o pâ—lâ—_n refuse_v to_o give_v admittance_n to_o cardinal_n peitow_v though_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n a_o lateâ—â—e_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o discontentment_n with_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o break_v out_o into_o action_n as_o the_o nunioes_n presence_n may_v afford_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o her_o people_n as_o her_o sister_n the_o late_a queen_n mary_n be_v in_o maintenance_n of_o cardinal_n pole_n and_o his_o private_a authority_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o great_a obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o nunioes_n come_v be_v partly_o lay_v in_o it_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o some_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o precipitancy_n of_o the_o pope_n minister_n in_o ireland_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o only_a noise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o a_o nuncio_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v wrought_v in_o sundry_a evil-disposed_n person_n such_o a_o courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n with_o great_a audacity_n but_o spread_v abroad_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o change_v her_o religion_n and_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n some_o also_o have_v adventure_v further_o even_o to_o a_o practise_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o conjuration_n charm_n and_o cast_v of_o figure_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o ireland_n not_o only_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o desperate_a traitor_n who_o busy_v themselves_o in_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n there_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v have_v deprive_v her_o majesty_n of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v carry_v clear_o by_o the_o board_n against_o the_o nuncio_n nor_o will_v they_o vary_v from_o the_o vote_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n or_o who_o displeasure_n be_v more_o dangerous_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n nothing_o discourage_v with_o the_o repulse_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n must_v make_v trial_n of_o his_o fortune_n also_o not_o as_o they_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o nunioes_n come_v but_o in_o persuade_v she_o to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n he_o exhort_v she_o by_o his_o letter_n in_o a_o friendly_a way_n not_o to_o relinquish_v the_o communion_n of_o so_o many_o catholic_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o her_o own_o ancestor_n into_o the_o bargain_n nor_o to_o prefer_v her_o single_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n and_o those_o not_o the_o most_o learned_a neither_o before_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o if_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o she_o own_o opinion_n she_o shall_v deal_v favourable_o with_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o religious_a prelate_n as_o she_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o which_o she_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o adhere_v unto_o that_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o final_o he_o entreat_v most_o earnest_o that_o she_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o which_o they_o may_v with_o freedom_n exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o desire_v she_o make_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n by_o satisfy_v he_o touch_v her_o merciful_a deal_n with_o those_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o many_o other_o weighty_a reason_n she_o have_v deprive_v of_o their_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v settle_v her_o religion_n on_o so_o sure_a a_o bottom_n that_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v change_v that_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o she_o have_v many_o learned_a man_n in_o her_o dominion_n which_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o teach_v against_o all_o opponent_n and_o that_o for_o grant_v any_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o polity_n and_o good_a law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o which_o last_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n touch_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o marcionite_n novatian_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o hold_v any_o assembly_n and_o that_o for_o the_o more_o certain_a conform_v unto_o his_o decree_n those_o church_n or_o other_o house_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o hold_v their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v demolish_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n in_o which_o such_o man_n as_o be_v devote_v to_o their_o superstitious_a faction_n may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o assemble_v together_o for_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n l._n b._n 3._o cap._n 63._o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v both_o to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v all_o just_a favour_n she_o lay_v a_o most_o severe_a command_n upon_o all_o her_o officer_n for_o the_o full_a payment_n of_o all_o such_o pension_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o all_o such_o abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o father_n as_o be_v not_o since_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n to_o cure_n or_o dignity_n and_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n on_o pain_n of_o her_o most_o high_a displeasure_n in_o neglect_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o govern_n of_o her_o affair_n with_o such_o a_o even_a and_o steady_a hand_n though_o it_o occasion_v admiration_n in_o some_o must_v needs_o create_v both_o envy_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n from_o none_o of_o which_o she_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v some_o practice_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o fierce_a and_o intemperate_a spirit_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n as_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n deputy_n or_o vicegerent_a of_o the_o belgic_a province_n they_o have_v both_o show_v themselves_o offend_v because_o their_o intercession_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o nuncio_n have_v find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n and_o when_o great_a person_n be_v displease_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o if_o they_o find_v their_o adversary_n either_o weak_a or_o not_o well_o provide_v but_o the_o queen_n look_v so_o well_o about_o she_o as_o not_o to_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o either_o kind_n for_o which_o end_n she_o augment_v her_o store_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o her_o kingdom_n which_o course_n she_o have_v happy_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n forego_v but_o hold_v it_o a_o safe_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n of_o polity_n not_o to_o admit_v than_o to_o endeavour_v by_o strong_a hand_n to_o expel_v a_o enemy_n she_o entertain_v some_o fortunate_a thought_n of_o wall_v her_o kingdom_n round_o about_o with_o a_o puissant_a navy_n for_o merchant_n have_v already_o increase_v their_o ship_n by_o manage_v some_o part_n of_o that_o wealthy_a trade_n which_o former_o have_v be_v monopolise_v by_o the_o haâ—se_n or_o easterling_n and_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o herself_o in_o build_v ship_n of_o such_o a_o burden_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o service_n as_o may_v enable_v
require_v subscription_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o several_a place_n threaten_v no_o less_o than_o deprivation_n to_o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o that_o refusal_n many_o there_o be_v whoâ—_n bogle_v at_o it_o as_o they_o all_o do_v but_o do_v it_o not_o so_o perverse_o nor_o in_o such_o great_a number_n as_o when_o their_o faction_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o improve_v to_o multitude_n some_o stumble_v at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n add_v to_o the_o 20_o article_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 36th_o touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o think_v they_o attribute_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a than_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o autocratie_n and_o independency_n which_o calvin_n arrogate_a unto_o his_o presbytery_n and_o other_o church_n of_o that_o platform_n and_o other_o look_v upon_o the_o homil_n es_fw-mi as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n scarce_o milk_n for_o babe_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o for_o a_o strong_a stomach_n in_o general_n think_v by_o the_o genevian_o and_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n to_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o any_o who_o desire_v the_o reputation_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o faith_n unfeigned_a of_o which_o number_v none_o so_o much_o remarkable_a as_o father_n john_n fox_n the_o marâ—yrologist_n who_o have_v before_o appear_v in_o the_o schism_n at_o franckfort_n and_o leave_v that_o church_n when_o cox_n have_v get_v the_o better_a in_o it_o to_o retire_v to_o geneva_n be_v now_o call_v on_o to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n may_v advance_v the_o service_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n but_o whether_o before_o the_o archbishop_n or_o his_o own_o diocesan_n be_v not_o much_o material_a with_o the_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o will_v subscribe_v and_o it_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v take_v my_o prebend_n of_o salisbury_n the_o only_a preferment_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o this_o refractory_a answer_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a may_v well_o have_v move_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v against_o some_o other_o who_o have_v stand_v on_o the_o same_o refusal_n but_o kiss_v go_v by_o kindness_n as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o so_o much_o kindness_n be_v show_v to_o he_o that_o he_o both_o keep_v his_o resolution_n and_o his_o place_n together_o which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n do_v advantage_v he_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v a_o question_n for_o common_o the_o exemption_n or_o indemnity_n of_o some_o few_o particular_n confirm_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v privilege_v with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n when_o king_n james_n propose_v the_o write_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n for_o respit_v some_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n from_o a_o present_a conformity_n that_o if_o this_o purpose_n shall_v proceed_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o letter_n will_v fly_v over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o other_o will_v make_v the_o same_o request_n for_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o and_o so_o no_o fruit_n will_v follow_v of_o the_o present_a conference_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o before_o they_o be_v but_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o draw_v so_o easy_o to_o the_o like_a indulgency_n for_o which_o she_o receive_v she_o own_o just_a praise_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversary_n harding_n by_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a prefix_v before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n apology_n commend_v her_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o travail_n in_o bring_v those_o disorder_a minister_n into_o some_o order_n of_o decent_a apparel_n which_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o and_o sanders_n who_o seldom_o speak_v well_o of_o she_o first_o inform_v his_o reader_n what_o bicker_n there_o be_v in_o england_n about_o the_o rochet_n and_o other_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o many_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n regard_v not_o the_o queen_n judgement_n in_o it_o but_o send_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o germany_n france_n savoy_n and_o switzerland_n but_o special_o to_o theodore_n beza_n and_o peter_n martyr_n but_o final_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o address_n of_o the_o other_o the_o queen_n proceed_v vigorous_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o wilful_o oppose_v her_o order_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o our_o genevian_o for_o the_o great_a countenance_v of_o their_o inconformity_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o gallic_a and_o helvetian_a church_n to_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o do_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o remembrance_n in_o some_o author_n that_o calvin_n apprehend_v some_o neglect_n from_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n in_o make_v either_o no_o return_n or_o a_o return_n which_o signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o first_o address_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o thanks_o from_o the_o bishop_n or_o have_v receive_v so_o little_a from_o the_o greaâ—_n man_n of_o the_o court_n but_o peter_n martyr_n while_o he_o live_v conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o interess_n in_o this_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v such_o a_o good_a preferment_n but_o more_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o member_n of_o it_o who_o seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o as_o their_o sure_a oracle_n in_o which_o how_o much_o he_o countenance_v that_o faction_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n both_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o his_o pen_n and_o what_o encouragement_n he_o give_v they_o in_o this_o present_a reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o outgo_v by_o theodore_n beza_n who_o next_o usurp_v a_o super-intendency_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o island_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o all_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v say_v of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o all_o together_o shall_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o this_o poor_a church_n may_v better_o have_v count_v their_o best_a help_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o their_o intermedling_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n more_o modest_o than_o so_o deal_v bullinger_n and_o gualther_n two_o divine_n of_o suitzerland_n as_o eminent_a in_o all_o point_n of_o learning_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o who_o be_v solicit_v by_o some_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n to_o signify_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n return_v a_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o send_v the_o same_o enclose_a in_o several_a letter_n to_o sandys_n horn_n and_o gryndal_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v this_o quarrel_n to_o a_o end_n or_o otherwise_o to_o render_v all_o opponent_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o queen_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o further_a signification_n of_o her_o royal_a pleasure_n not_o ground_v only_o on_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a by_o which_o she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o legal_o declare_v by_o her_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o her_o sole_a command_n will_v at_o least_o give_v it_o to_o the_o law_n the_o archbishop_n be_v thereupon_o require_v to_o consult_v together_o with_o such_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n as_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o estate_n thereof_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o her_o approve_a the_o say_a rule_n and_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v advertisement_n partly_o for_o due_a order_n in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o use_v the_o
rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n 32_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o ______o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o 33_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o 34_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n which_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n 35_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v 36_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 37_o contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o â—uth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o 38_o archbishop's_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n 39_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n câ—vil_a or_o temporal_a law_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n 40_o by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scriptute_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n etc._n